E.PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM 
 
CfeKNELl 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 LIBRARY 
 
 FROM 
 
 The Carpenter Estate 
 
%8 M,-.it DJE 
 J! 2 4'm 
 
 MAR 2 3 1<^43 
 m SB43 
 MAR 3 i 1944 
 
 JUN7 msjo 
 
 0OTl41949Jfi 
 
 D£C 2 1 1 
 
 1960 J Y 
 
 PR6029.p'=89Ml'lTor'""'"^ 
 The malefactor, 
 
 3 1924 013 659 440 
 
The original of tliis book is in 
 tlie Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013659440 
 
The Malefactor 
 
NOVELS BY 
 
 E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM 
 
 A PRINCE OF SINNERS 
 
 ANNA THE ADVENTURESS 
 
 THE MASTER MUMMER 
 
 MYSTERIOUS MR. SABIN 
 
 THE YELLOW CRAYON 
 
 A MAKER OF HISTORY 
 
 THE MAN AND HIS KINGDOM 
 
 A MILLIONAIRE OF YESTERDAY 
 
 THE TRAITORS 
 
 THE BETRAYAL 
 
 ENOCH STRONE 
 
 A SLEEPING MEMORY 
 
 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
" She came into his arms with all the naturalness of a 
 child." (Page 304.) 
 
 [FrOHiitpiict 
 
The Malefactor 
 
 ,y By 
 
 E. Phillips Oppenheim 
 
 Author of "Anna the Adventuress," " Mysterious Mr. Sabin,' 
 
 "The Master Mummer," "A Maker of History," 
 
 " The Traitors," etc. 
 
 n^IvUSTRATED 
 
 Boston 
 Little, Brown, and Company 
 
 1907 
 
Copyright, 1905, 1907, 
 By I<itti<b, Brown, and Company. 
 
 All riehts reserved 
 
 PUBWSHBD January, 1907 
 
 Prbsswork by 
 Ai,FRBD MuDGB & Son Inc. Boston, Mass. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 BOOK I 
 
 Chapter Page 
 
 I. A Society Scandal i 
 
 II. Outside the Pale 12 
 
 III. A Student of Character 20 
 
 IV. A Delicate Mission 27 
 
 V. The Gospel of Hate 37 
 
 VI. "Hast thou Fotnro Me, O Mine Enemy?" . 49 
 
 VII. Lord of the Manor 59 
 
 VIII. The Heart of a Child 69 
 
 IX. The Sword of Damocles 75 
 
 X. A Forlorn Hope 82 
 
 XI. Professor Sinclair's Dancing Academy. . . 89 
 
 XII. Mephistopheles on a Steamer 97 
 
 XIII. A Cockney Conspirator 104 
 
 XIV. The Moth and the Candle 112 
 
 XV. "Devil Take the Hindmost" 120 
 
 XVI. The Hidden Hand 128 
 
vi CONTENTS 
 
 BOOK II 
 
 Chapter Page 
 
 I. "Mr. Wingrave, from America" . .■ . . 136 
 
 II. The Shadow of a Fear 144 
 
 III. Juliet Asks Questions 153 
 
 IV. Lady Ruth's Last Card 160 
 
 V. Guardian and Ward 170 
 
 VI. Ghosts of Dead Things 177 
 
 VII. Spreading the Net 185 
 
 VIII. In the Toils 193 
 
 IX. The Indiscretion of the Marchioness . . 202 
 
 X. "I AM Misanthropos, and Hate Mankind" 211 
 
 XI. Juliet Gains Experience 4 18 
 
 XII. Nemesis at Work 225 
 
 XIII. Richardson Tries Again 232 
 
 XIV. " It was an Accident " 239 
 
 XV. Aynesworth Plans a Love-Story .... 245 
 
 XVI. A Deed of Gift 253 
 
 XVII. For Pity's Sake . , 260 
 
 XVIII. A Dream of Paradise 267 
 
 XIX. The Awakening 274 
 
 XX. Revenge is — Bitter 280 
 
 XXI. The Way of Peace 290 
 
 XXn. " Love shall Make all Thdjos New " , . 297 
 
ILLUSTEATIOlfS. 
 
 " She came into his akms with all the 
 
 NATURALNESS OF A CHILD" . . . Frontispiece 
 
 '"Listen — this time I have not failed'" . Page 240 
 
 "'BEFOKE I GO, FOR HEAVEN'S SAKE SAT A 
 
 KIND WORD ' " Page 264 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 BOOK I 
 OHAPTEE I 
 
 A SOCIETY SCANDAX 
 
 TALL and burly, with features and skin hard- 
 ened by exposure to the sun and winds of 
 many climates, he looked like a man ready 
 to face all hardships, equal to any emergency. Already 
 one seemed to see the clothes and habits of civilisation 
 falling away from him, the former to be replaced by 
 the stern, unlovely outfit of the war correspondent who 
 plays the game. They crowded round him in the club 
 smoking room, for these were his last few minutes. 
 They had dined him, toasted him, and the club loving 
 cup had been drained to his success and his safe return. 
 For Lovell was a popular member of this very Bohe- 
 mian gathering, and he was going to the Far East, at 
 ajfew hours' notice, to represent one of the greatest of 
 English dailies. 
 
 A pale, slight young man, who stood at his right 
 hand, was speaking. His name was Walter Aynes- 
 worth, and he was a writei^<«Df short stories — a novelist 
 in embryo. 
 
 " What I envy you most, Lovell," he declared, " is 
 your escape from the deadly routine of our day by day 
 life. Here in London it seems to me that we live the 
 life of automatons. We lunch, we dine, we amuse or 
 
 1 
 
2 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 we bore ourselves, and we sleep — and all the rest of 
 the world does the same. Passion we have outgrown, 
 emotion we have destroyed by analysis. The storms 
 which shake humanity break over other coimtries. 
 What is there left to us of life ? Civilisation ministers 
 too easily to our needs, existence has become a habit. 
 No wonder that we are a tired race." 
 
 " Life is the same, the world over," another man 
 remarked. " With every forward step in civilisation, 
 life must become more mechanical. London is no 
 worse than Paris, or Paris than Tokio." 
 
 Aynesworth shook his head. " I don't agree with 
 you," he replied. " It is the same, more or less, with 
 all European countries, but the Saxon temperament, 
 with its mixture of philosophy and philistinism, more 
 than any other, gravitates towards the life mechanical. 
 Existence here has become fossilised. We wear a mask 
 upon our faces; we carry a gauge for our emotions. 
 Lovell is going where the one great force of primitive 
 life remains. He is going to see war. He is going to 
 breathe an atmosphere hot with naked passion; he is 
 going to rub shoulders with men who walk hand in 
 hand with death. That's the sort of tonic we all 
 want, to remind us that we are human beings with 
 blood in our veins, and not sawdust-stuffed dolls." 
 
 Then Lovell broke silence. He took his pipe from 
 his mouth, and he addressed Aynesworth. 
 
 "Walter," he said, "you are talking rot. There 
 is nothing very complex or stimulating about the pas- 
 sion of war, when men kill one another unseen ; where 
 you feel the sting in your heart which comes from 
 God knows where, and you crumple up, with never 
 a chance to have a go at the chap who has potted you 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 3 
 
 from the trenches, or behind a rock, a thousand yards 
 off. Mine is going to be, except from a spectacular 
 point of view, a very barren sort of year, compared with 
 what yours might be if the fire once touched your eyes. 
 I go where life is cruder and fiercer, perhaps, but you 
 remain in the very city of tragedies." 
 
 Aynesworth laughed, as he lit a fresh cigarette. 
 
 " City of tragedies ! " he exclaimed. " It sounds 
 all right, but it's bunkum all the same. Show me 
 where they lie, Lovell, old chap. Tell me where to stir 
 the waters." 
 
 Several of those who were watching him noticed a 
 sudden change in Lovell's face. The good-humour and 
 bonhomie called up by this last evening amongst his 
 old friends had disappeared. His face had fallen 
 into graver lines, his eyes seemed fixed with a curious 
 introspective steadiness on a huge calendar which 
 hung from the wall. When at last he turned towards 
 Aynesworth, his tone was almost solemn. 
 
 " Some of them don't lie so very far from the 
 surface, Walter," he said. " There is one " — he 
 took out his watch — " there is one which, if you like, 
 I will tell you about. I have just ten minutes." 
 
 "Good!" 
 
 " Go ahead, Lovell, old chap ! " 
 
 "Have a drink first!" 
 
 He held out his hand. They were all silent. He 
 stood up amongst them, by far the tallest man there, 
 with his back to the chimney-piece, and his eyes still 
 lingering about that calendar. 
 
 " Thirteen years ago," he said, " two young men — 
 call them by their Christian names, Wingrave and 
 Lumley — shared a somewhat extensive hunting box 
 
4 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 in Leicestershire. They were both of good family, 
 well off, and fairly popular, Lumley the more so 
 perhaps. He represented the ordinary type of young 
 Englishman, with a stronger dash than usual of 
 selfishness. Wingrave stood for other things. He 
 was reticent and impenetrable. People called him 
 mysterious." 
 
 Lovell paused for a moment to refill his pipe. The 
 sudden light upon his face, as he struck a match, 
 seemed to bring into vivid prominence something 
 there, indescribable in words, yet which affected his 
 hearers equally with the low gravity of his speech. 
 The man hiinself was feeling the tragedy of the story 
 he told. 
 
 " They seemed," he continued, " always to get on 
 well together, until they fell in love with the same 
 woman. Her name we will say was Ruth. She was 
 the wife of the Master of Hounds with whom they 
 hunted. If I had the story-writing gifts of Aynes- 
 worth here, I would try to describe her. As I have n't, 
 I will simply give you a crude idea of what she seemed 
 like to me. 
 
 " She was neither dark nor fair, short nor tall ; 
 amongst a crowd of other women, she seemed undis- 
 tinguishable by any special gifts; yet when you had 
 realised her there was no other woman in the room. 
 She had the eyes of an angel, only they were generally 
 veiled; she had the figure of a miniature Venus, soft 
 and with delicate curves, which seemed somehow to 
 be always subtly asserting themselves, although she 
 affected in her dress an almost puritanical simplicity. 
 Her presence in a room was always felt at once. There 
 are some women, beautiful or plain, whose sex one 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 6 
 
 scarcely recognises. She was not one of these! She 
 seemed to carry with her the concentrated essence of 
 femininity. Her quiet movements, the almost noise- 
 less rustling of her clothes, the quaint, undistinguish- 
 able perfumes which she used, her soft, even voice, 
 were all things which seemed individual to her. She 
 was like a study in undemotes, and yet " — Lovell 
 paused a moment — " and yet no Spanish dancing 
 woman, whose dark eyes and voluptuous figure have 
 won her the crown of the demi-monde, ever possessed 
 that innate and mystic gift of kindling passion like 
 that woman. I told you I could n't describe her ! I 
 can't! I can only speak of effects. If my story 
 interests you, you must build up your own idea of 
 her." 
 
 " Becky Sharpe ! " Aynesworth murmured. 
 
 Lovell nodded. 
 
 " Perhaps," he admitted, " only Euth was a lady. 
 To go on with my story. A hunting ' coterie,' as you 
 fellows know, means lots of liberty, and a general 
 free-and-easiness amongst the sexes, which naturally 
 leads to flirtations more or less serious. Ruth's little 
 affairs were either too cleverly arranged, or too harm- 
 less for gossip. Amongst the other women of the hunt, 
 she seemed outwardly almost demure. But one day 
 — there was a row ! " 
 
 Lovell paused, and took a drink from a glass by his 
 side. 
 
 " I hope you fellows won't think that I 'm spinning 
 this out," he said. " It is, after all, in itself only a 
 commonplace story, but I 've carried it locked up in 
 my memory for years, and now that I 've let it loose, 
 it unwinds itself slowly. This is how the row came 
 
6 TitE MALEFACTOR 
 
 about. Lumley one afternoon missed Wingrave and 
 Kuth. from the hunting field. Someone most ujif or- 
 tunately happened to tell him that they had left the 
 run together, and had been seen riding together towards 
 White Lodge, which was the name of the house where 
 these two young men lived. Lumley followed them. 
 He rode into the stable yard, and found there Kuth's 
 mare and Wingrave's covert hack, from which he had 
 not changed when they had left the field. Both ani- 
 mals had evidently been ridden hard, and there was 
 something ominous in the smile with which the head 
 groom told him that Lady Ruth and Wingrave were in 
 the house. 
 
 " The two men had separate dens. Wingrave's 
 was much the better furnished, as he was a young 
 man of considerable taste, and he had also fitted it 
 with sporting trophies collected from many countries. 
 This room was at the back of the house, and Lumley 
 deliberately crossed the lawn and looked in at the 
 window." 
 
 Lovell paused for a moment or two to relight his 
 pipe. 
 
 " Remember," he continued, " that I have to put 
 this story together, partly from facts which came to 
 my knowledge afterwards, and partly from reasonable 
 deductions. I may say at once that I do not know 
 what Lumley saw when he played the spy. The house- 
 keeper had just taken tea in, and it is possible that 
 Wingrave may have been holding his guest's hand, 
 or that something in their faces or attitude convinced 
 him that his jealousy was well founded. Anyhow, it 
 is certain that Lumley was half beside himself with 
 rage when he strode away from that window. Then in 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 7 
 
 the avenue he must have heard the soft patter of hounds 
 coming along the lane, or perhaps seen the pink coats 
 of the huntsmen through the hedge. This much is 
 certain. He hurried down the drive, and returned with 
 Ruth's husband." 
 
 Lovell took another drink. No one spoke. E"o 
 one even made a remark. The little circle of listeners 
 had caught something of his own gravity. The story 
 was an ordinary one enough, but something in Lovell's 
 manner of telling it seemed somehow to bring into their 
 consciousness the apprehension of the tangled web of 
 passions which burned underneath its sordid details. 
 
 " Euth's husband — Sir William I will call him — 
 stood side by side with Lumley before the window. 
 What they saw I cannot tell you. They entered the 
 room. The true story of what happened there I doubt 
 if anyone will ever know. The evidence of servants 
 spoke of raised voices and the sound of a heavy fall. 
 When they were summoned, Sir William lay on the 
 floor unconscious. Lady Ruth had fainted; Lumley 
 and Wingrave were both bending over the former. On 
 the floor were fragments of paper, which were after- 
 wards put together, and found to be the remains of a 
 cheque for a large amount, payable to Lady Ruth, and 
 signed by Wingrave. 
 
 " The sequel is very soon told. Sir William died 
 in a few days, and Wingrave, on the evidence of 
 Lumley and Ruth, was committed for manslaughter, 
 and sent to prison for fifteen years ! " 
 
 Lovell paused. A murmur went round the little 
 group of listeners. The story, after all, except for 
 Lovell's manner of telling it, was an ordinary one. 
 Everyone felt that there was something else behind. 
 
8 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 So they asked no questions whilst Lovell drank his 
 whisky and soda, and refilled his pipe. Again his 
 eyes seeiaed to wander to the calendar. 
 
 " According to Lady Euth's evidence," he said 
 thoughtfully, " her husband entered the room at the 
 exact moment when she was rejecting Wingrave's 
 advances, and indignantly refusing a cheque which 
 he was endeavouring to persuade her to accept. A 
 struggle followed between the two men, with fatal 
 results for Sir William. That," he added slowly, " is 
 the story which the whole world read, and which 
 most of it believes. Here, however, are a few cor- 
 rections of my own, and a suggestion or two for you, 
 Aynesworth, and those of you who like to consider 
 yourselves truth-seekers. First, then. Lady Euth 
 was a self-invited guest at White Lodge. She had 
 asked Wingrave to return with her, and as they sat 
 together in his room, she confessed that she was 
 worried, and asked for his advice. She was in some 
 money trouble, ingeniously explained, no doubt. 
 Wingrave, with the utmost delicacy, offered his assist- 
 ance, which was of course accepted. It was exactly 
 what she was there for. She was in the act of taking 
 the cheque, when she saw her husband and Lumley. 
 Her reputation was at stake. Her subsequent course 
 of action and evidence becomes obvious. The cheque 
 unexplained was ruin. She explained it ! 
 
 " Of the struggle, and of the exact means by which 
 Sir William received his injuries, I know nothing. 
 There is the evidence! It may or may not be true. 
 The most serious part of the case, so far as Lady 
 Euth was concerned, lay in the facts as to her hus- 
 band's removal from the White Lodge. In an un- 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 9 
 
 conscious state he was driven almost twelve miles, at 
 a walking pace. No stimulants were administered, 
 and though they passed two doctors' houses no stop 
 was made. A doctor was not sent for until half an 
 hour after they reached home, and even then they 
 seemed to have chosen the one who lived furthest 
 away. The conclusion is obvious enough to anyone 
 who knows the facts of the case. Sir William was 
 not meant to live! 
 
 " Wingrave's trial was a famous one. He had no 
 friends and few sympathisers, and he insisted upon 
 defending himself. His cross-examination of the man 
 who had been his friend created something like a 
 sensation. Amongst other things, he elicited the fact 
 that Lumley, after first seeing the two together, had 
 gone and fetched Sir William. It was a terrible half- 
 hour for Lumley, and when he left the box, amongst 
 the averted faces of his friends, the sweat was pouring 
 down his face. I can see him now, as though it were 
 yesterday. Then Lady Ruth followed. She was 
 quietly dressed; the effect she produced was excel- 
 lent. She told her story. She hinted at the insult. 
 She spoke of the cheque. She had imagined no harm 
 in accepting Wingrave's invitation to tea. Men and 
 women of the hunt, who were on ' friendly terms, 
 treated one another as comrades. She spoke of the 
 blow. She had seen it delivered, and so on. And all 
 the time, I sat within a few feet of Wingrave, and I 
 knew that in the black box before him were burning 
 love letters from this woman, to the man whose code 
 of honour would ever have protected her husband from 
 disgrace ; and I knew that I was listening to the thing 
 which you, Aynesworth, and many of your fellow 
 
10 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 story-writers, have so wisely and so ignorantly dilated 
 upon — the vengeance of a woman denied. Only I 
 heard the words themselves, cold, earnest words, fall 
 one by one from her lips like a sentence of doom — 
 and there was life in the thing, life and death ! When 
 she had finished, the whole court was in a state of ten- 
 sion. Everyone was leaning forward. It would be 
 the most piquant, the most wonderful cross-examination 
 ever heard — the woman lying to save her honour and 
 to achieve her vengeance; the man on trial for his 
 life. Wingrave stood up. Lady Ruth raised her veil, 
 and looked at him from the witness-box. There was 
 the most intense silence I ever realised. Who could 
 tell the things which flashed from one to the other 
 across the dark well of the court; who could measure 
 the fierce, silent scorn which seemed to blaze from 
 his eyes, as he held her there — his slave until he 
 chose to give the signal for release ? At last he looked 
 away towards the judge, and the woman fell forward 
 in the box gasping, a crumpled up, nerveless heap of 
 humanity. 
 
 " ' My lord,' he said, ' I have no questions to ask 
 this witness ! ' 
 
 " Everyone staggered. Wingrave's few friends were 
 horrified. After that there was, of course, no hope 
 for him. He got fifteen years' penal servitude." 
 
 Like an echo from that pent-up murmur of feeling 
 which had rippled through the crowded court many 
 years ago, his little group of auditors almost gasped 
 as Lovell left his place and strolled down the room. 
 Aynesworth laid his hand upon his shoulder. 
 
 " All the time," he said, " you were looking at that 
 calendar! Why?" 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 11 
 
 Lovell once more faced them. He was standing 
 with his back to a round table, strewn with papers 
 and magazines. 
 
 " It was the date," he said, " and the fact that I 
 must leave England within a few hours, which forced 
 this story from me. To-morrow Wingrave will be 
 free! Listen, Aynesworth," he continued, turning 
 towards him, " and the rest of you who fancy that 
 it is I who am leaving a humdrum city for the world 
 of tragedies! I leave you the legacy of a greater 
 one than all Asia will yield to me! Lady Kuth is 
 married to Lumley, and they hold to-day in London 
 a very distinguished social position. To-morrow Win- 
 grave takes a hand in the game. He was once my 
 friend; I was in court when he was tried; I was 
 intimately acquainted with the lawyer's clerk who had 
 the arrangement of his papers. I know what no one 
 else breathing knows. He is a man who never for- 
 gives ; a man who was brutally deceived, and who for 
 years has had no other occupation than to brood upon 
 his wrongs. He is very wealthy indeed, still young, 
 he has marvellous tenacity of purpose, and he has 
 brains. To-morrow he will be free ! " 
 
 Aynesworth drew a little breath. 
 
 " I wonder," he murmured, " if anything will 
 happen." 
 
 Lovell shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " Where I go," he said, " the cruder passions may 
 rage, and life and death be reckoned things of little 
 account. But you who remain — who can tell ? — you 
 may look into the face of mightier things." 
 
OHAPTEE II 
 
 OUTSIDE THE PALE 
 
 THREE men were together in a large and 
 handsomely furnished sitting-room of the 
 Clarence Hotel, in Piccadilly. One, pale, 
 quiet, and unobtrusive, dressed in sober black, the 
 typical lawyer's clerk, was busy gathering up a col- 
 lection of papers and documents from the table, over 
 which they had been strewn. His employer, who had 
 more the appearance of a country gentleman than the 
 junior partner in the well-known firm of Eocke and 
 Son, solicitors, had risen to his feet, and was drawing 
 on his gloves. At the head of the table was the client. 
 
 " I trust. Sir Wingrave, that you are satisfied with 
 this account of our stewardship," the solicitor said, 
 as his clerk left the room. " We have felt it a great 
 responsibility at times, but everything seems to have 
 turned out very well. The investments, of course, are 
 all above suspicion." 
 
 " Perfectly satisfied, I thank you," was the quiet 
 reply. " You seem to have studied my interests in a 
 very satisfactory manner." 
 
 Mr. Eocke had other things to say, but his client's 
 maimer seemed designed to create a barrier of for- 
 mality between them. He hesitated, unwilling to leave, 
 yet finding it exceedingly difficult to say the things 
 which were in his mind. He temporised by referring 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 13 
 
 back to matters already discussed, solely for the pur- 
 pose of prolonging the interview. 
 
 " You have quite made up your mind, then, to put 
 the Tredowen property on the market," he remarked. 
 " You will excuse my reminding you of the fact that 
 you have large accumulated funds in hand, and nearly 
 a hundred thousand pounds worth of easily realisable 
 securities. Tredowen has been in your mother's family 
 for a good many years, and I should doubt whether it 
 will be easily disposed of." 
 
 The man at the head of the table raised his head. 
 He looked steadily at the lawyer, who began to wish 
 that he had left the room with his clerk. Decidedly, 
 Sir Wingrave Seton was not an easy man to get on 
 with. 
 
 " My mind is quite made up, thank you, on this 
 and all other matters concerning which I have given 
 you instructions," was the cahn reply. " I have had 
 plenty of time for consideration," he added drily. 
 
 The lawyer had his opening at last, and he plunged. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave," he said, " we were at college to- 
 gether, and our connection is an old one. You must 
 forgive me if I say how glad I am to see you here, 
 and to know that your bad time is over. I can assure 
 you that you have had my deepest sympathy. iToth- 
 ing ever upset me so much as that unfortunate affair. 
 I sincerely trust that you will do your best now to 
 make up for lost time. You are still young, and you 
 are rich. Let us leave business alone now, for the 
 moment. What can I do for you as a friend, if you 
 will allow me to call you so ? " 
 
 Wingrave turned slightly in his chair. In his 
 altered position, a ray of sunshine fell for the first 
 
14 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 time upon his gaunt but striking face. Lined and 
 hardened, as though by exposure and want of per- 
 sonal care, there was also a lack of sensibility, an 
 almost animal callousness, on the coldly lit eyes and 
 unflinching mouth, which readily suggested some ter- 
 rible and recent experience — something potent enough 
 to have dried up the human nature out of the man 
 and left him soulless. His clothes had the impress of 
 the ready-made, although he wore them with a dis- 
 tinction which was obviously inherent; and notwith- 
 standing the fact that he seemed to have been writing, 
 he wore gloves. 
 
 " I am much obliged to you, Rocke," he said. " Let 
 me repeat your question. What is there that you can 
 do for me ? " 
 
 Mr. Eocke was apparently a little nonplussed. The 
 absolute imperturbability of the man who had once 
 been his friend was disconcerting. 
 
 " Well," he said, " the governor sent me instead of 
 coming himself, because he thought that I might be 
 more useful to you. London changes so quickly — 
 you would hardly know your way about now. I 
 should like you to come and dine with me to-night, 
 and I '11 take you round anywhere you care to go ; 
 and then if you don't want to go back to your old 
 tradespeople, I could take you to my tailor and boot- 
 maker." 
 
 " Is this all ? " Wingrave asked calmly. 
 
 Eocke was again taken aback. 
 
 " Certainly not," he answered. " There must be 
 many ways in which I could be useful to you, but I 
 can't think of them all at once. I am here to serve 
 you professionally or as a friend, to the best of my 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 15 
 
 ability. Can you suggest anything yourself? What 
 do you want ? " 
 
 " That is the question," Wingrave said, " which I 
 have been asking myself. Unfortunately, up to now, 
 I have not been able to answer it. Regarding myself, 
 however, from the point of view of a third party, I 
 should say that the thing I was most in need of was 
 the society of my fellow creatures." 
 
 " Exactly," Eocke declared. " That is what I 
 thought you would say! It won't take us long to 
 arrange something of the sort for you." 
 
 " Can you put me up," Wingrave asked, " at your 
 club, and introduce me to your friends there ? " 
 
 Eocke flinched before the steady gaze of those cold 
 enquiring eyes, in which he fancied, too, that a gleam 
 of malice shone. The colour mounted to his cheeks. 
 It was a most embarrassing situation. 
 
 " I can introduce you to some decent fellows, of 
 course, and to some very charming ladies," he said 
 hesitatingly, " but as to the club — I — well, don't 
 you think yourself that it would scarcely be wise 
 to " 
 
 " Exactly," Wingrave interrupted. " And these 
 ladies that you spoke of " 
 
 " Oh ! there 's no difficulty about that," Eocke de- 
 clared with an air of relief. " I can make up a little 
 dinner-party for to-night, if you like. There 's an 
 awfully smart American woman over here, with the 
 Eaneiful Fan Company — I 'm sure you 'd like her, 
 and she 'd come like a shot. Then I 'd get Daisy 
 Vane — she 's all right. They don't know anything, 
 and wouldn't care if they did. Besides, you could 
 call yourself what you liked." 
 
16 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 "Thank you," Wingrave said. "I am afraid I 
 did not make myseK quite clear. I was not think- 
 ing of play-fellows. I was thinking of the men and 
 women of my own order. Shall I put the matter 
 quite clearly? Can I take my place in society under 
 my own name, renew my old friendships and build 
 up new ones? Can I do this even at the risk of a 
 few difficulties at first? I am not a sensitive man. 
 I am prepared for the usual number of disagreeable 
 incidents. But can I win my way through ? " 
 
 With his back against the wall, Kocke displayed 
 more courage. Besides, what was the use of mincing 
 matters with a man who had all the appearance of 
 a human automaton, who never flinched or changed 
 colour, and whose passions seemed dried up and with- 
 ered things? 
 
 " I am afraid not. Sir Wingrave," he said. " I 
 should not recommend you to try, at any rate for the 
 present." 
 
 " Give me your reasons," was the cool response. 
 
 " I will do so with pleasure," Eocke answered. 
 "About the time of the trial and inunediately after- 
 wards, there was a certain amount of sympathy for 
 you. People felt that you must have received a good 
 deal of provocation, and there were several unex- 
 plained incidents which told in your favour. To-day, 
 I should think that the feeling amongst those who 
 remember the affair at all is rather the other way. 
 You heard, I believe, that Lady Ruth married Lumley 
 Barrington ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Barrington has been very successful at the Bar, 
 and they say that he is certain of a judgeship before 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 17 
 
 long. His wife has backed him up well, they have 
 entertained lavishly, and to-day I should think that she 
 is one of the most popular hostesses in London. In 
 her earlier days, I used to hear that she was one of 
 the very fast hunting set — that was the time when 
 you knew her. I can assure you that if ever that was 
 true, she is a completely altered woman to-day. She 
 is patroness of half a dozen great charitable schemes, 
 she writes very clever articles in the ' Reviews ' on the 
 Betterment of the Poor Question, and Royalty itself 
 visits at her house." 
 
 " I see," Wingrave said drily. " I was not aware 
 of these changes." 
 
 " If ever," Mr. Rocke continued, " people were in- 
 clined to look a little askance at her, that has all gone 
 by. To-day she is one of the last women in the world 
 of whom people would be likely to believe ill." 
 
 Wingrave nodded slowly. 
 
 " I am very much obliged to you," he said, " for 
 this information. You seem to have come here to- 
 day, Mr. Rocke, with good intentions towards me. 
 Let me ask you to put yourself in my place. I am 
 barely forty years old, and I am rich. I want to 
 make the most of my life — under the somewhat pecu- 
 liar circumstances. How and where should you live ? " 
 
 " It depends a little upon your tastes, of course," 
 Rocke answered. " You are a sportsman, are you 
 not ? " 
 
 " I am fond of sport," Wingrave answered. " At 
 least I was. At present I am not conscious of having 
 any positive tastes." 
 
 " I think," Rocke continued, " that I should first 
 of all change my name. Then, without making any 
 " - 2 
 
18 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 effort to come into touch with your old friends, I 
 should seek acquaintance amongst the Bohemian world 
 of London and Paris. There I might myself, per- 
 haps, be able to help you. For sport, you might fish 
 in Norway or Iceland, or shoot in Hungary ; you could 
 run to a yacht if you eared about it, and if you fancy 
 big game, why, there 's all Africa before you." 
 
 Wingraye listened, without changing a muscle of 
 his face. 
 
 " Your programme," he remarked, " presupposes 
 that I have no ambitions beyond the pursuit of 
 pleasure." 
 
 Rocke shrugged his shoulders. He was becoming 
 more at his ease. He felt that his advice was sound, 
 that he was showing a most comprehensive grasp of 
 the situation. 
 
 " I am afraid," he said, " that none of what we 
 call the careers are open to you. You could not enter 
 Parliament, and you are too old for the professions. 
 The services, of course, are impossible. You might 
 write, if your tastes ran that way. !N"owadays, it 
 seems to be the fashion, to record one's experiences in 
 print, if — if they should happen to be in any way 
 exceptional. I can think of nothing else ! " 
 
 " I am very much obliged to you," Wingrave said. 
 " Your suggestions are eminently practical. I will 
 think them over. Don't let me keep you any longer ! " 
 
 " About this evening," Rocke remarked. " Shall 
 I fix up that little dinner-party? You have only to 
 say the word ! " 
 
 " I am very much obliged to you, but I think not," 
 answered Wingrave. " I will dine with you alone 
 some evening, with pleasure ! Not just at present ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 19 
 
 Eocke looked, as lie felt, puzzled. He honestly 
 wished to be of service to this man, but he was at a 
 loss to know what further suggestion he could make. 
 There was something impenetrable about his client, 
 something which he could not arrive at, behind the 
 hard, grim face and measured words. He could not 
 even guess as to what the man's hopes or intentions 
 were. Eventually, although with some reluctance, he 
 took up his hat. 
 
 " Well, Sir Wingrave," he said, " if there is really 
 nothing I can do for you, I will go. If you should 
 change your mind, you have only to telephone. You 
 can command me at any time. I am only anxious 
 to be of service to you." 
 
 " You have already been of service to me," Win- 
 grave answered quietly. " You have spoken the 
 truth! You have helped me to realise my position 
 more exactly. Will you give your father my com- 
 pliments and thanks, and say that I am entirely sat- 
 isfied with the firm's conduct of aflFairs during my — 
 absence ? " 
 
 Eocke nodded. 
 
 " Certainly," he said. " That will please the 
 governor ! I must be off now. I hope you '11 soon 
 be feeling quite yourself again, Sir Wingrave! It 
 must seem a bit odd at first, I suppose, but it will 
 wear off all right. What you want, after all, is 
 society. Much better let me arrange that little dinner 
 for to-night ! " 
 
 Wingrave shook his head. 
 
 " Later on, perhaps," he answered. " Good 
 morning ! " 
 
OHAPTEE III 
 
 A STUDENT OF CHABACTEE 
 
 I EFT alone, Wingrave walked for several min- 
 utes up and down the room, his hands behind 
 -^ him, his head bent. He walked, not restlessly, 
 but with measured footsteps. His mind was fixed 
 steadfastly upon the one immediate problem of his 
 own future. His interview with Kocke had unsettled 
 — to a certain extent unnerved — him. Was this 
 freedom for which he had longed so passionately, this 
 return into civilised life, to mean simply the exchange 
 of an iron-barred cell for a palace whose outer gates 
 were as hopelessly locked, even though the key was 
 of gold? Freedom! Was it after aU an illusion? 
 Was his to be the hog's paradise of empty delights; 
 were the other worlds indeed forbidden? He moved 
 abruptly to the window and threw it open. Below was 
 Piccadilly, brilliant with May sunshine, surging with 
 life. Motors and carriages, omnibuses and hansoms, 
 were all jostled together in a block; the pavements 
 were thronged with a motley and ever-hurrying crowd. 
 It seemed to him, accustomed to the callous and hope- 
 less appearance of a less happy tribe, that the faces 
 of these people were all aflame with the joy of the 
 springtime. The perfume from the great clusters of 
 yellow daffodils and violets floated up from the flower- 
 sellers' baskets below; the fresh, warm air seemed to 
 bring him poignant memories of crocus-starred lawns, 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 21 
 
 of trim beds of hyacinths, of the song of birds, of the 
 perfume of drooping lilac. Grim and motionless, as a 
 figure of fate, Wingrave looked down from his window, 
 with cold, yet discerning eyes. He was still an alien, 
 a denizen in another world from that which flowed 
 so smoothly and pleasantly below. It was something 
 to which he did not belong, which he doubted, indeed, 
 if ever again he could enter. He had no part in it, no 
 share in that vigorous life, whose throbbings he could 
 dimly feel, though his own heart was beating to a 
 slower and a very different tune. They were his fel- 
 lows in name only. Between him and them stood the 
 judgment of — Eocke! 
 
 The evil chances of the world are many! It was 
 whilst his thoughts travelled in this fashion that 
 the electric landaulette of Lady Ruth Barrington 
 glided round the comer from St. James' Street, and 
 joined in the throng of vehicles slowly making their 
 way down Piccadilly. His attention was attracted 
 first by the white and spotless liveries of the servants 
 — the form of locomotion itself was almost new to 
 him. Then he saw the woman who leaned back 
 amongst the cushions. She was elegantly dressed; 
 she wore no veil; she did not look a day more than 
 thirty. She was attractive, from the tips of her patent 
 shoes, to the white bow which floated on the top of 
 her lace parasol ; a perfectly dressed, perfectly turned 
 out woman. She had, too, the lazy, confident air of 
 a woman sure of herself and her friends. She knew 
 nothing of the look which flashed down upon her from 
 the window overhead. 
 
 Wingrave turned away with a little gasp; a half- 
 stifled exclamation had crept out from between his 
 
S2 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 teeth. His cheeks seemed paler than ever, and his 
 eyes unnaturally bright. ^Nevertheless, he was com- 
 pletely master of himself. On the table was a large 
 deed box of papers, which Rocke had left for his 
 inspection. From its recesses he drew out a smaller 
 box, unlocked it with a key from bis chain, and 
 emptied its sole contents — a small packet of letters 
 — upon the table. He coimted them one by one. 
 They were all there — and on top a photograph. A 
 breath of half-forgotten perfume stole out into the 
 room. He opened one of the letters, and its few 
 passionate words came back to his memory, linked 
 with a hundred other recollections, the desire of her 
 eyes, of her lips raised for his, the caressing touch of 
 her fingers. He found himself wondering, in an 
 impersonal sort of way, that these things should so 
 little affect him. His blood ran no less coldly, nor did 
 his pulses beat the faster, for this backward glance 
 into things finished. 
 
 There was a knock at the door. He raised his head. 
 
 "Come in!" 
 
 A slim, fair young man obeyed the summons, and 
 advanced into the room. Wingrave eyed him with 
 immovable face. ^Nevertheless, his manner somehow 
 suggested a displeased surprise. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave Seton, I believe ? " the intruder 
 said cheerfully. 
 
 " That is my name," Wingrave admitted ; " but 
 my orders below have evidently been disobeyed. I 
 am not disposed to receive visitors to-day." 
 
 The intruder was not in the least abashed. He 
 laid his hat upon the table, and felt in his pocket. 
 
 " I am very sorry," he said. " They did try to 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 2S 
 
 keep me out, hut I told them that my husiness was 
 urgent. I have been a journalist, you see, and am 
 used to these little manoeuvres." 
 
 Wingrave looked at him steadily, with close-drawn 
 eyebrows. 
 
 " Am I to understand," he said, " that you are in 
 here in your journalistic capacity ? " 
 
 The new-comer shook his head. 
 
 " Pray do not think," he said, " that I should be 
 guilty of such an impertinence. My name is Aynes- 
 worth. Walter Aynesworth. I have a letter for you 
 from Lovell. You remember him, I daresay. Here 
 it is!" 
 
 He produced it from his breast coat-pocket, and 
 handed it over. 
 
 " "Where is Lovell ? " Wingrave asked. 
 
 " He left for the East early this morning," Aynes- 
 worth answered. " He had to go almost at an hour's 
 notice." 
 
 Wingrave broke the seal, and read the letter through. 
 Afterwards he tore it into small pieces and threw 
 them into the grate. 
 
 " What do you want with me, Mr. Aynesworth ? " 
 he asked. 
 
 " I want to be your secretary," Aynesworth answered. 
 
 " My secretary," Wingrave repeated. " I am much 
 obliged to you, but I am not requiring anyone in that 
 capacity." 
 
 " Pardon me," Aynesworth answered, " but I think 
 you are. You may not have realised it yet, but if 
 you will consider the matter carefully, I think you 
 will agree with me that a secretary, or companion of 
 some sort, is exactly what you do need." 
 
24 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Out of curiosity," Wingrave remarked, " I should 
 be glad to know why you think so." 
 
 " Certainly," Aynesworth answered. " In the first 
 place, I know the story of your life, and the unfor- 
 tunate incident which has kept you out of society for 
 the last ten years." 
 
 " From Lovell, I presume," Wingrave interrupted. 
 
 " Precisely," Aynesworth admitted. " Ten years' 
 absence from English life to-day means that you re- 
 turn to it an absolute and complete stranger. You 
 would be like a Cook's tourist abroad, without a guide 
 or a Baedeker, if you attempted to rely upon your- 
 self. Now I am rather a Bohemian sort of person, 
 but I have just the sort of all-round knowledge 
 which would be most useful to you. I have gone 
 a little way into society, and I know something 
 about politics. I can bring you up-to-date on both 
 these matters. I know where to dine well in town, 
 and where to be amused. I can tell you where to 
 get your clothes, and the best place for all the et- 
 ceteras. If you want to travel, I can speak French 
 and German; and I consider myself a bit of a 
 sportsman." 
 
 " I am sure," Wingrave answered, "I congratulate 
 you upon your versatility. I am quite convinced! 
 I shall advertise at once for a secretary ! " 
 
 " Why advertise ? " Aynesworth asked. " I am 
 here!" 
 
 Wingrave shook his head. 
 
 " You would not suit me at all," he answered. 
 
 " Why not ? " Aynesworth asked. " I forget whether 
 I mentioned all my accomplishments. I am an Ox- 
 ford man with a degree, and I can write tolerable 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 25 
 
 English. I 've a fair head for figures, and I don't 
 require too large a salary." 
 
 " Exactly," Wiugrave answered drily. " You are 
 altogether too desirable ! I should not require an Ad- 
 mirable Crichton for my purpose." 
 
 Aynesworth remained unruffled. 
 
 " All right," he said. " You know best, of course ! 
 Suppose you tell me what sort of a man would satisfy 
 you!" 
 
 " Why should I ? " Wingrave asked coldly. 
 
 " It would amuse me," Aynesworth answered, " and 
 I 've come a mile or so out of my way, and given up 
 a whole morning to come and see you. Go on ! It 
 won't take long ! " 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " I will not remind you," he said, " that you came 
 on your own initiative. I owe you the idea, however, 
 so I will tell you the sort of person I shall look out 
 for. In the first place, I do not require him to be a 
 gentleman." 
 
 " I can be a shocking bounder at times," Aynes- 
 worth murmured. 
 
 " He must be more a sort of an upper servant," 
 Wingrave continued. " I should require him to obey' 
 me implicitly, whatever I told him to do. You have 
 a conscience, I presume ? " 
 
 " Very little," Aynesworth answered. " I have been 
 a journalist." 
 
 " You have the remnants of one, at all events," 
 Wingrave said, " quite sufficient, no doubt, to inter- 
 fere with your possible usefulness to me. I must 
 have someone who is poor — too poor to question my 
 will, or to dispute my orders, whatever they might be." 
 
26 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I have never," Ayneswortli declared, " possessed 
 a superfluous half-crown in my life." 
 
 " You prohably possess what is called a sense of 
 honour," Wingrave continued. " You would certainly 
 disapprove of some of my proceedings, and you would 
 probably disobey my orders." 
 
 " Sense of honour ! " Aynesworth repeated. " You 
 have too flattering an opinion of me. I don't know 
 what it is. I always cheat at cards if I get the 
 chance." 
 
 Wingrave turned away. 
 
 " You are a fool," he said, " and you won't suit 
 me." 
 
 " When can I come ? " Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " You can stay now," Wingrave answered. " Your 
 salary will be four hundred a year. You will live 
 at my expense. The day you disobey an order of mine, 
 you go ! No notice, mind ! " 
 
 " Agreed," Aynesworth answered. " What should 
 I do first? Send you a tailor, I should think." 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " I will give the afternoon to that sort of people," 
 he said. " Here is a list of the tradesmen I used to 
 deal with. Kindly avoid them." 
 
 Aynesworth glanced at the slip of paper, and 
 nodded. 
 
 " All out-of-date now," he remarked. " I '11 be back 
 to lunch." 
 
CHAPTEK IV 
 
 A DELICATE MISSION 
 
 Jl YISTESWOETH was back in less than an hour. 
 /-\ He carried under his arm a brown paper 
 X A- parcel, the strings of which he commenced 
 at once to imtie. Wingrave, who had been engrossed 
 in the contents of his deed box, watched him with 
 immovable face. 
 
 " The tailor will be here at two-thirty," he an- 
 nounced, " and the other fellows will follow on at 
 half an hour's interval. The manicurist and the 
 barber are coming at six o'clock." 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " What have you there ? " he asked, pointing to the 
 parcel. 
 
 "Cigars and cigarettes, and jolly good ones, too," 
 Aynesworth answered, opening a flat tin box, and 
 smelling the contents appreciatively. " Try one of 
 these ! The finest Turkish tobacco grown ! " 
 
 " I don't smoke," Wingrave answered. 
 
 " Oh ! you 've got out of it, but you must pick it 
 up again," Aynesworth declared. " Best thing out 
 for the nerves — - sort of humanises one, you know ! " 
 
 " Humanises one, does it ? " Wingrave remarked 
 softly. "Well, I'll try!" 
 
 He took a cigarette from the box, curtly inviting 
 Aynesworth to do the same. 
 
28 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " What about lunch ? " the latter asked. " Would 
 you care to come round with me to the Cannibal 
 Club ? Kather a Bohemian set, but there are always 
 some good fellows there." 
 
 " I am much obliged," Wingrave answered. " If 
 you will ask me again in a few days' time, I shall be 
 very pleased. I do not wish to leave the hotel just at 
 present." 
 
 " Do you want me ? " Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " Not until five o'clock," Wingrave answered. " I 
 should be glad if you would leave me now, and return 
 at that hour. In the meantime, I have a commission 
 for you." 
 
 " Good! " Aynesworth declared. " What is it ? " 
 
 "You will go," Wingrave directed, "to No. 13, 
 Cadogan Street, and you will enquire for Lady Euth 
 Barrington. If she should be out, ascertain the time 
 of her return, and wait for her." 
 
 " If she is out of tovra ? " 
 
 " She is in London," Wingrave answered. " I 
 have seen her from the window this morning. You 
 will give her a message. Say that you come from 
 me, and that I desire to see her to-morrow. The 
 time and place she can fix, but I should prefer not 
 to go to her house." 
 
 Aynesworth stooped dovsTi to relight his cigarette. 
 He felt that Wingrave was watching him, and he 
 wished to keep his face hidden. 
 
 " I am unknovm to Lady Ruth," he remarked. 
 " Supposing she should refuse to see me ? " 
 
 Wingrave looked at him coldly. 
 
 " I have told you what I wish done," he said. 
 " The task does not seem to be a difficult one. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 29 
 
 Please see to it that I have an answer by five 
 o'clock " 
 
 Aynesworth lunched with a few of his particular 
 friends at the club. They heard of his new adven- 
 ture with somewhat doubtful approbation. 
 
 " You '11 never stand the routine, old chap ! " 
 
 " And what about your own work ! " 
 
 " What will the Daily Scribbler people say ? " 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " I don't imagine it will last very long," he an- 
 swered, " and I shall get a fair amount of time to my- 
 self. The work I do on the Daily Scribbler does n't 
 amount to anything. It was a chance I simply 
 couldn't refuse." 
 
 The editor of a well-known London paper leaned 
 back in his chair, and pinched a cigar carefully. 
 
 " You '11 probably find the whole thing a sell," he 
 remarked. " The story, as Lovell told it, sounded 
 dramatic enough, and if the man were to come back 
 to life again, fresh and vigorous, things might happen, 
 provided, of course, that Lovell was right in his 
 suppositions. But ten or twelve years' solitary con- 
 finement, although it mayn't sound much on paper, 
 is enough to crush all the life and energy out of a 
 man." 
 
 Aynesworth shook his head. 
 
 " You have n't seen him," he said. " I have ! " 
 
 " What 's he like, Walter ? " another man asked. 
 
 " I can't describe him," Aynesworth answered. " I 
 should n't like to try. I '11 bring him here some day. 
 You fellows shall see him for yourselves. I find him 
 interesting enough." 
 
 " The whole thing," the editor declared, " will fizzle 
 
30 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 out. You see if it does n't ! A man who 's just spent 
 ten or twelve years in prison is n't likely to run any 
 risk of going there again. There will be no tragedy; 
 more likely reconciliation." 
 
 " Perhaps," Aynesworth said imperturbahly. " But 
 it was n't only the possibility of anything of that sort 
 happening, you know, which attracted me. It was the 
 tragedy of the man himself, with his numbed, help- 
 less life, set down here in the midst of us, with a 
 great, blank chasm between him and his past. What 
 is there left to drive the wheels ? The events of one 
 day are simple and monotonous enough to us, because 
 they lean up against the events of yesterday, and the 
 yesterdays before! How do they seem, I wonder, to 
 a man whose yesterday was more than a decade of 
 years ago ! " 
 
 The editor nodded. 
 
 " It must be a grim sensation," he admitted, " but 
 I am afraid with you, my dear Walter, it is an affair 
 of shop. You wish to cull from your interesting em- 
 ployer the material for that ever-becoming novel of 
 yours. Let 's go upstairs ! I 've time for one pool." 
 
 " I have n't," Aynesworth answered. " I 've a com- 
 mission to do." 
 
 He left the club and walked westwards, humming 
 softly to himself, but thinking all the time intently. 
 His errand disturbed him. He was to be the means 
 of bringing together again these two people who had 
 played the principal parts in Lovell's drama — his 
 new employer and the woman who had ruined his life. 
 What was the object of it? What manner of ven- 
 geance did he mean to deal out to her? Lovell's 
 ■\vofds of premonition returned to him just theii with 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 31 
 
 curious insistence — he was so certain that Win- 
 grave's reappearance would lead to tragical happen- 
 ings. Aynesworth himself never doubted it. His 
 brief interview with the man into whose service he 
 had almost forced himself had impressed him won- 
 derfully. Yet what weapon was there, save the crude 
 one of physical force, with which Wingrave could 
 strike ? 
 
 He rang the bell at Wo. 13, Cadogan Street, and 
 sent in his card by the footman. The man accepted 
 it doubtfully. 
 
 " Her ladyship has only just got up from luncheon, 
 sir, and she is not receiving this afternoon," he 
 announced. 
 
 Aynesworth took back his card, and scribbled upon 
 it the name of the newspaper for which he still oc- 
 casionally worked. 
 
 " Her ladyship will perhaps see me," he said, hand- 
 ing the card back to the man. ** It is a matter of 
 business. I will not detain her for more than a few 
 minutes." 
 
 The man returned presently, and ushered him into 
 a small sitting-room. 
 
 " Her ladyship will be quite half an hour before she 
 can see you, sir," he said. 
 
 " I will W9,it," Aynesworth answered, taking up a 
 paper. 
 
 The time passed slowly. At last, the door was 
 opened. A woman, in a plain but exquisitely fitting 
 black gown, entered. From Lovell's description, 
 Aynesworth recognised her at once, and yet, for a 
 moment, he hesitated to believe that this was the 
 wpnian whppi he had come to see. The years had 
 
32 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 indeed left lier untouched. Her figure was slight, 
 almost girlish; her complexion as smooth, and her 
 colouring, faint though it was, as delicate and natu- 
 ral as a child's. Her eyes were unusually large, and 
 the lashes which shielded them heavy. It was when 
 she looked at him that Aynesworth began to understand. 
 
 She carried his card in her hand, and glanced at 
 it as he bowed. 
 
 " You are the Daily Scribbler," she said. " You 
 want me to tell you about my bazaar, I suppose." 
 
 " I am attached to the Daily Scribbler, Lady Ruth 
 Barrington," Aynesworth answered ; " but my busi- 
 ness this afternoon has nothing to do with the paper. 
 I have called with a message from — an old friend 
 
 She raised her eyebrows ever so slightly. The gra- 
 ciousness of her manner was perceptibly abated. 
 
 " Indeed ! I scarcely understand you, Mr. — 
 Aynesworth." 
 
 " My message," Aynesworth said, " is from Sir 
 Wingrave Seton." 
 
 The look of enquiry, half impatient, half interrog- 
 ative, faded slowly from her face. She stood quite 
 still; her impassive features seemed like a plaster 
 cast, from which all life and feeling were drawn out. 
 Her eyes began slowly to dilate, and she shivered as 
 though with cold. Then the man who was watching 
 her and wondering, knew that this was fear — fear 
 undiluted and naked. 
 
 He stepped forward, and placed a chair for her. 
 She felt for the back of it with trembling fingers and 
 sat down. 
 
 " Is — Sir Wingrave Seton — out of prison ? " she 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 33 
 
 asked in a strange, dry tone. One would have thought 
 that she had been choking. 
 
 " Since yesterday," Aynesworth answered. 
 
 " But his time — is not up yet ? " 
 
 " There is always a reduction," Aynesworth re- 
 minded her, " for what is called good conduct." 
 
 She was silent for several moments. Then she 
 raised her head. She was a brave woman, and she 
 was rapidly recovering her self-possession. 
 
 " Well," she asked, " what does he want ? " 
 
 " To see you," Aynesworth answered, " to-morrow 
 afternoon, either here or at his apartments in the 
 Clarence Hotel. He would prefer not to come here ! " 
 
 " Are you his friend ? " she asked. 
 
 " I am his secretary," Aynesworth answered. 
 
 " You are in his confidence ? " 
 
 " I only entered his service this morning," he said. 
 
 '' How much do you know," she persisted, " of the 
 unfortunate affair which led — to his imprisonment ? " 
 
 " I have been told the wholei story," Aynesworth 
 answered. 
 
 Her eyes rested thoughtfully upon his. It seemed 
 as though she were trying to read in his face exactly 
 what he meant by " the whole story." 
 
 " Then," she said, " do you think that anything 
 but pain and unpleasantness can come of a meeting 
 between us ? " 
 
 " Lady Kuth," Aynesworth answered, " it is not 
 for me to form an opinion. I am Sir Wingrave 
 Seton's secretary." 
 
 " What is he going to do ? " she asked. 
 
 " I have no idea," he answered. 
 
 " Is he going abroad ? " 
 
 3 
 
34 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I know nothing of his plans," Aynesworth de- 
 clared. " What answer shall I take back to him ? " 
 
 She looked at him earnestly. Gradually her face 
 was softening. The frozen look was passing away. 
 The expression was coming back to her eyes. She 
 leaned a little towards him. Her voice, although it 
 was raised above a whisper, was full of feeling. 
 
 " Mr. Aynesworth," she murmured, " I am afraid 
 of Sir Wingrave Seton ! " 
 
 Aynesworth said nothing. 
 
 " I was always a little afraid of him," she con- 
 tinued, " even in the days when we were friendly. 
 He was so hard and unforgiving. I know he thinks 
 that he has a grievance against me. He will have 
 been brooding about it all these years. I dare not 
 see him ! I — I am terrified ! " 
 
 " If that is your answer," Aynesworth said, " I will 
 convey it to him ! " 
 
 Her beautiful eyes were full of reproach. 
 
 " Mr. Aynesworth," she said, in a low tone, " for 
 a young man you are very unsympathetic." 
 
 " My position," Aynesworth answered, " does not 
 allow me the luxury of considering my personal 
 feelings." 
 
 She looked hurt. 
 
 " I forgot," she said, looking for a moment upon 
 the floor; " you have probably been prejudiced against 
 me. You have heard only one story. Listen " — she 
 raised her eyes suddenly, and leaned a little forward 
 in her chair — " some day, if you will come and see 
 me when I am alone and we have time to spare, I will 
 tell you the whole truth. I will tell you exactly what 
 happened ! You shall judge for yourself ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 35 
 
 Aynesworth bowed. 
 
 " In the meantime ? " 
 
 Her eyes filled slowly with tears. Aynesworth 
 looked away. He was miserably uncomfortable. 
 
 " You cannot be quite so hard-hearted as you try 
 to seem, Mr. Aynesworth," she said quietly. " I 
 want to ask you a question. You must answer it! 
 You don't know how much it means to me. You are 
 Sir Wingrave Seton's secretary; you have access to 
 all his papers. Have you seen any letters of mine? 
 Do you know if he still has any in his possession ? " 
 
 " My answer to both questions is ' 'No ! ' " Aynes- 
 worth said a little stiffly. " I only entered the service 
 of Sir Wingrave Seton this morning, and I know 
 nothing at all, as yet, of his private affairs. And, 
 Lady Kuth, you must forgive my reminding you that, 
 in any case, I could not discuss such matters with 
 you," he added. 
 
 She looked at him with a faint, strange smile. 
 Afterwards, when he tried to do so, Aynesworth found 
 it impossible to describe the expression which' flitted 
 across her face. He only knew that it left him with 
 the impression of having received a challenge. 
 
 " Incorruptible ! " she murmured. " Sir Wingrave 
 Seton is indeed a fortunate man." 
 
 There was a lingering sweetness in her tone which 
 still had a note of mockery in it. Her silence left 
 Aynesworth conscious of a vague sense of uneasiness. 
 He felt that her eyes were raised to his, and for some 
 reason, which he could not translate even into a def- 
 inite thought, he wished to avoid them. The silence 
 was prolonged. Eor long afterwards he remembered 
 those few minutes. There was a sort of volcanic 
 
36 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 intensity in the atmosphere. He was acutely conscious 
 of small extraneous things, of the perfume of a great 
 bowl of hyacinths, the ticking of a tiny French clock, 
 the restless drumming of her finger-tips upon the arm 
 of her chair. All the time he seemed actually to feel 
 her eyes, commanding, impelling, beseeching him to 
 turn round. He did so at last, and looked her fuU 
 in the face. 
 
 " Lady Kuth," he said, " will you favour me with 
 an answer to my message ? " 
 
 " Certainly," she answered, smiling quite natu- 
 rally, " I will come and see Sir Wingrave Seton at 
 four o'clock to-morrow afternoon. You can tell him 
 that I think it rather an extraordinary request, but 
 under the circumstances I will do as he suggests. He 
 is staying at the Clarence, I presume, under his own 
 name ? I shall have no difficulty in finding him ? " 
 
 " He is staying there under his own name," Aynes- 
 worth answered, " and I will see that you have no 
 difficulty." 
 
 " So kind of you," she murmured, holding out her 
 hand. And again there was something mysterious 
 in her eyes as she raised them to him, as though 
 there existed between them already some understand- 
 ing which mocked the conventionality of her words. 
 Aynesworth left the house, and lit a cigarette upon 
 the pavement outside with a little sigh of relief. He 
 felt somehow humiliated. Did she fancy, he won- 
 dered, that he was a callow boy to dance to any tune 
 of her piping — that he had never before seen a 
 beautiful woman who wanted her own way? 
 
CHAPTEE V 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF HATE 
 
 " A !ND -what," Wingrave asked his secretary as 
 / \ they sat at dinner that night, " did you 
 XX think of Lady Kuth ? " 
 
 " In plain words, I should not like to tell you," 
 Aynesworth answered. " I only hope that you will 
 not send me to see her again." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Lady Ruth," Aynesworth answered deliberately, 
 " is a very beautiful woman, with all the most dan- 
 gerous gifts of Eve when she wanted her own way. 
 She did me the scanty honour of appraising me as 
 an easy victim, and she asked me questions." 
 
 " Eor instance ? " 
 
 " She wanted me to tell her if you still had in your 
 possession certain letters of hers," Aynesworth said. 
 
 "Good! What did you say ? " 
 
 " I told her, of course," Aynesworth continued, 
 " that having been in your service for a few hours 
 only, I was scarcely in a position to know. I ven- 
 tured further to remind her that such questions, ad- 
 dressed from her to me, were, to say the least of it, 
 improper." 
 
 Wingrave's lips parted in what should have been 
 a smile, but the spirit of mirth was lacking. 
 
 "And then?" 
 
as THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " There was nothing else," Aynesworth answered. 
 " She simply dismissed me." 
 
 " I can see/' Wingrave remarked, " your grievance. 
 You are annoyed because she regarded you as too easy 
 a victim." 
 
 " Perhaps," Aynesworth admitted. 
 
 " There was some excuse for her, after all," Win- 
 grave continued coolly. " She possesses powera which 
 you yourself have already admitted, and you, I should 
 say, are a fairly impressionable person, so far as her 
 sex is concerned. Confess now, that she did not leave 
 you altogether indifferent." 
 
 " Perhaps not," Aynesworth admitted reluctantly. 
 He did not care to say more. 
 
 " In case you should feel any curiosity on the sub- 
 ject," Wingrave remarked, " I may tell you that I have 
 those letters which she was so anxious to know about, 
 and I shall keep them safe — even from you ! You can 
 amuse yourself with her if you like. You will never 
 be able to tell her more than I care for her to know." 
 
 Aynesworth continued his dinner in silence. After 
 all, he was beginning to fear that he had made a 
 mistake. Lovell had somehow contrived to impart a 
 subtly tragic note to his story, but the outcome of it 
 all seemed to assume a more sordid aspect. These 
 two would meet, there would be recriminations, a 
 tragic appeal for forgiveness, possibly some melo- 
 dramatic attempt at vengeance. The glamour of the 
 affair seemed to him to be fading away, now that he 
 had come into actual contact with it. It was not until 
 he began to study his companion during a somewhat 
 prolonged silence that he felt the reaction. It was 
 then that he began to see new things, that he felt the 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 39 
 
 enthusiasm kindled by Lovell's strangely told story 
 begin to revive. It vras not the watching for events 
 more or less commonplace which would repay him 
 for the step he had taken; it was the study of this 
 man, placed in so strange a position, — a man come 
 back to life, after years of absolute isolation. He 
 had broken away from the chain which links together 
 men of similar tastes and occupations, and which goes 
 to the creation of type. He was in a unique position ! 
 He was in the world, but not of it. He was groping 
 about amongst familiar scenes, over which time had 
 thrown the pall of unfamiliarity. What manner of 
 place would he find — what manner of place did he 
 desire to find? It was here that the real interest of 
 the situation culminated. At least, so Aynesworth 
 thought then. 
 
 They were dining at a restaurant in the Strand, 
 which Aynesworth had selected as representing one, 
 the more wealthy, type of Bohemian life. The dinner 
 and wine had been of his choosing. Wingrave had 
 stipulated only for the best. Wingrave himself 
 had eaten very little, the bottle of wine stood half 
 empty between them. The atmosphere of the place, 
 the effect of the wine, the delicate food, and the 
 music, were visible to a greater or less degree, accord- 
 ing to temperament, amongst all the other little groups 
 of men and women by whom they were surrounded. 
 Wingrave alone remained unaffected. He was care- 
 fully and correctly dressed in clothes borrowed from 
 his new tailor, and he showed not the slightest signs 
 of strangeness or gaucherie amongst his unfamiliar 
 surroundings. He looked about him always, with the 
 cold, easy nonchalance of the man of the world. Of 
 
40 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 being recognised he had not the slightest fear. His 
 frame and bearing, and the brightness of his deep, 
 strong eyes, still belonged to early middle age, but 
 his face itself, worn and hardened, was the face of an 
 elderly man. The more Aynesworth watched him, 
 the more puzzled he felt. 
 
 " I am afraid," he remarked, " that you are dis- 
 appointed in this place." 
 
 " l^ot at all," Wingrave answered. " It is typical of 
 a class, I suppose. It is the sort of place I wished to visit." 
 
 In a corner of the room Aynesworth had recognised 
 a friend and fellow clubman, who was acting at a 
 neighbouring theatre. He was dining with some 
 young ladies of his company, and beckoned to Aynes- 
 worth to come over and join them. He pointed them 
 out to Wingrave. 
 
 " Would you care to be introduced ? " he asked. 
 " Holiwell is a very good fellow, and the girls might 
 interest you. Two of them are Americans, and they 
 are very popular." 
 
 Wingrave shook his head. 
 
 " Thank you, no ! " he said. " I should be glad 
 to meet your friend some time when he is alone." 
 
 It was the first intimation which Aynesworth had 
 received of his companion's sentiments as regards the , 
 other sex. Years afterwards, when his attitude 
 towards them was often quoted as being one of the 
 extraordinary features of an extraordinary personality, 
 he remembered his perseverance on this occasion. 
 
 " You have not spoken to a woman for so many 
 years," he persisted. " Why not renew the experi- 
 ence ? Nothing so humanising, you know — not even 
 cigarettes." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 41 
 
 Wingrave's face fell, if possible, into sterner lines. 
 His tone was cold and hard. 
 
 " My scheme of life," he said, " may be recon- 
 structed more than once before I am satisfied. But 
 I can assure you of this! There will be no serious 
 place in it for women ! " 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders. He never 
 doubted but that in a month or two his vis-a-vis would 
 talk differently. 
 
 " Your scheme of life," he repeated thoughtfully. 
 " That sounds interesting ! Have you any objection, 
 I wonder, to telling me what manner of life you pro- 
 pose to lead ? " 
 
 It was several moments before Wingrave answered 
 him. He was smoking a cigar in a mechanical sort 
 of way, but he obviously derived no pleasure from 
 it. Yet Aynesworth noticed that some instinct had 
 led him to choose the finest brand. 
 
 " Perhaps," he said, letting his eyes rest coldly 
 upon his questioner, " if I told you all that was in 
 my mind you would waive your month's salary and 
 get back to your journalism! " 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " Why should you suppose that ? " he asked. " I 
 am not a moralist myself, nor am I the keeper of 
 your conscience. I don't think that you could frighten 
 me off just yet." 
 
 " Nevertheless," Wingrave admitted, " there are 
 times when I fear that we shall not get on together. 
 I begin to suspect that you have a conscience." 
 
 " You are the first," Aynesworth assured him, 
 "who has ever flattered me to that extent." 
 
 " It may be elastic, of course," Wingrave continued. 
 
42 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " but I suspect its existence. I warn you tliat asso- 
 ciation with me will try it hard." 
 
 " I accept the challenge," Aynesworth answered 
 lightly. 
 
 " You are rasher than you imagine," Wingrave 
 declared. " For instance, I have admitted to you, 
 have I not, that I am interested in my fellow crea- 
 tures, that I want to mix with them and watch them 
 at their daily lives. Let me assure you that that 
 interest is not a benevolent one." 
 
 " I never fancied that you were a budding philan- 
 thropist," Aynesworth remarked, lighting a fresh 
 cigarette. 
 
 " I find myself," Wingrave continued thoughtfully, 
 " in a somewhat unique position. I am one of the 
 ordinary human beings with whom the world is 
 peopled, but I am not conscious of any of the usual 
 weaknesses of sentiment or morality. For instance, 
 if that gentleman with the red face, who has obvi- 
 ously eaten and drunk too much, were to have an 
 apoplectic fit at the moment, and die in his chair, it 
 would not shock or distress me in the least. On the 
 contrary, I should be disposed to welcome his removal 
 from a world which lie obviously does nothing to 
 adorn." 
 
 Aynesworth glanced at the person in question. He 
 was a theatrical agent and financier of stock com- 
 panies, whom he knew very well by sight. 
 
 " I suppose," Wingrave continued, " that I was 
 born with the usual moral sentiments, and the usual 
 feelings of kinship towards my fellow creatures. Cir- 
 cumstances, however, have wholly destroyed them. To 
 me, men have become the puppets and women the 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 43 
 
 dancing dolls of life. My interest in them, if it exists 
 at all, is malevolent. I should like to see them all 
 suffer exactly as I have suffered. It would interest 
 me exceedingly." 
 
 Still Aynesworth remained silent. He was anxious 
 to hear all that was in the other's mind, and he feared 
 lest any interruption might divert him. 
 
 " There are men in the world," Wingrave con- 
 tinued, " called philanthropists, amiable, obese crea- 
 tures as a rule, whose professed aim in life it is to 
 do as much good as possible. I take my stand upon 
 the other pole. It is my desire to encourage and to 
 work as much evil as possible. I wish to bring all 
 the suffering I can upon those who come within the 
 sphere of my influence." 
 
 " You are likely," Aynesworth remarked, " to 
 achieve popularity." 
 
 Wingrave regarded him steadfastly. 
 
 " Your speech," he said, " is flippant, but you 
 yourself do not realise how near it comes to the 
 truth. Human beings are like dogs — they are always 
 ready to lick the hand that flogs them. I mean to 
 use the scourge whenever I can seize the opportunity, 
 but you will find the jackals at my heels, nevertheless, 
 whenever I choose to whistle." 
 
 Aynesworth helped himself to a liqueur. He felt 
 that he needed it. 
 
 " One weakness alone distresses me," Wingrave 
 continued. " In all ordinary matters of sentiment I 
 am simply a negation. There is one antipathy, how- 
 ever, which I find it hard to overcome. The very 
 sight of a woman, or the sound of her voice, dis- 
 tresses me. This is the more unfortunate," he con- 
 
44 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 tinned, " because it is upon the shoulders of her sex 
 that the greater portion of my debt to my fellow 
 creatures rests. However, time may help me ! " 
 
 Aynesworth leaned back in his chair, and con- 
 templated his companion for the next few moments 
 in thoughtful silence. It was hard, he felt, to take a 
 man who talked like this seriously. His manner was 
 convincing, his speech deliberate and assured. There 
 was not the slightest doubt but that he meant what 
 he said, yet it seemed to Aynesworth equally certain 
 that the time would come, and come quickly, when 
 the unnatural hardness of the man would yield to the 
 genial influence of friendship, of pleasure, of the 
 subtle joys of freedom. Those past days of hideous 
 monotony, of profitless, debasing toil, the long, sleep- 
 less nights, the very nightmare of life to a man of 
 Wingrave's culture and habits, might well have poi- 
 soned his soul, have filled him with ideas such as 
 these. But everything was so different now! The 
 history of the world could show no epoch when pleas- 
 ures so many and various were there for the man who 
 carries the golden key. To-day he was a looker-on, 
 and the ice of his years of bitterness had not melted. 
 To-morrow, at any moment, he might catch a whiff 
 of the fragrance of life, and the blood in his veins 
 would move to a different tune. This was how it 
 seemed to Aynesworth, as he studied his companion 
 through the faint blue mist of tobacco smoke. 
 
 " This expression of your sentiments," he remarked 
 at last, " is interesting so far as it goes. I am, how- 
 ever, a practical person, and my connection with you 
 is of a practical order. You don't propose, I presume, 
 to promenade the streets with a cat-o'-nine-tails ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 4-5 
 
 " Your curiosity," Wingrave remarked, " is reason- 
 able.. To-morrow I may gratify some portion of it 
 after my interview with Lady Euth. In the mean- 
 time, I might remark that to the observant person 
 who has wits and money, the opportunities for doing 
 evil present themselves, I think, with reasonable fre- 
 quency. I do not propose, however, to leave things 
 altogether to chance." 
 
 "A definite scheme of ill-doing," Aynesworth ven- 
 tured to suggest, " would be more satisfactory ? " 
 
 " Exactly," he admitted. 
 
 He called for the bill, and his eyes wandered once 
 more around the room as the waiter counted out 
 the change.' The band were playing the " Valse 
 Amoureuse " ; the air was grown heavy with the 
 odour of tobacco and the mingled perfumes of flowers 
 and scents. A refrain of soft laughter followed the 
 music. An after-dinner air pervaded the place. Win- 
 grave's lip curled. 
 
 " My lack of kinship with my fellows," he re- 
 marked, " is exceedingly well defined just now. I 
 agree with the one philosopher who declared that ' eat- 
 ing and drinking are functions which are better per- 
 formed in private.' " 
 
 The two men went on to a theatre. The play was 
 a society trifle — a thing of the moment. Wingrave 
 listened gravely, without a smile or any particular 
 sign of interest. At the end of the second act, he 
 turned towards his companion. 
 
 " The lady in the box opposite," he remarked, " de- 
 sires to attract your attention." 
 
 Aynesworth looked up and recognised Lady Ruth. 
 She was fanning herself languidly, but her eyes were 
 
46 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 fixed upon the two men. She leaned a little forward, 
 and her gesture was unmistakable. 
 
 Aynesworth rose to his feet a little doubtfully. 
 
 " You had better go," Wingrave said. " Present 
 my compliments and excuses. I feel that a meeting 
 now would amount to an ante-climax." 
 
 Aynesworth made his way upstairs. Lady Euth 
 was alone, and he noticed that she had withdrawn 
 to a chair where she was invisible to the house. Even 
 Aynesworth himself could not see her face clearly at 
 first, for she had chosen the darkest comer of the 
 box. He gathered an impression of a gleaming white 
 neck and bosom rising and falling rather more quickly 
 than was natural, eyes which shone softly through the 
 gloom, and the perfume of white roses, a great cluster 
 of which lay upon the box ledge. Her voice was 
 scarcely raised above a whisper. 
 
 " That is — Sir Wingrave with you ? " 
 
 " Yes ! " Aynesworth answered. " It was he who 
 saw you first ! " 
 
 She seemed to catch her breath. Her voice was 
 still tremulous. 
 
 " He is changed," she said. " I should not have 
 recognised him." 
 
 " They were the best ten years of his life," Aynes- 
 worth answered. " Think of how and in what sur- 
 roundings he has been compelled to live. No wonder 
 that he has had the humanity hanmiered out of 
 him." 
 
 She shivered a little. 
 
 " Is he always like this ? " she asked. " I have 
 watched him. He never smiles. He looks a§ hard as 
 fate itself." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 47 
 
 " I have known him only a few hours," Aynes- 
 worth reminded her. 
 
 " I dare not come to-morrow," she whispered ; " I 
 am afraid of him." 
 
 " Do you wish me to tell him so ? " he asked. 
 
 " I don't know," she answered. " You are very 
 unfeeling, Mr. Aynesworth." 
 
 " I hope not," he answered, and looked away towards 
 the orchestra. He did not wish to meet her eyes. 
 
 " You are ! " she murmured. " I have no one to 
 whom I dare speak — of this. I dare not mention 
 his name to my husband. It was my evidence which 
 convicted him, and I can see, I know, that he is vin- 
 dictive. And he has those letters! Oh! if I could 
 only get them back ! " 
 
 Her voice trembled with an appeal whispered but 
 passionate. It was wonderful how musical and yet 
 how softly spoken her words were. They were like 
 live things, and the few feet of darkened space through 
 which they had passed seemed charged with magnetic 
 influence. 
 
 " Mr. Aynesworth ! " 
 
 He turned and faced her. 
 
 " Can't you help me ? " 
 
 " I cannot, Lady Euth." 
 
 The electric bell rang softly from outside, and the 
 orchestra commenced to play. Lady Euth rose and 
 looked at herself in the mirror. Then she turned 
 and smiled at her visitor. The pallor of her face 
 was no longer unnatural. She was a wonderful 
 woman. 
 
 " I shall come to-morrow," she said. " Shall I see 
 you?" 
 
48 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " That," lie answered, " depends upon Sir Win- 
 grave." 
 
 She made a little grimace as she dismissed him. 
 Wingrave did not speak to his companion for some 
 time after he had resumed his seat. Then he inclined 
 his head towards him. 
 
 " Have you come to terms with her ladyship ? " 
 he asked drily. 
 
 " Not yet ! " Aynesworth answered. 
 
 " You can name your own price," he continued. 
 " She will pay ! Don't be afraid of making her bid 
 up. She has a good deal at stake ! " 
 
 Aynesworth made no reply. He was thinking how 
 easy it would be to hate this man ! 
 
CHAPTEE VI 
 
 " HAST THOTJ POUND ME, O MINE ENEMY ? " 
 
 /I YNESWOETH was waiting in. the hall on the 
 Zj^ following afternoon when Lady Ruth ar- 
 X. JL rived. He had half expected that she would 
 drive up to the side door in a hansom, would wear 
 a thick veil, and adopt the other appurtenances of a 
 clandestine meeting. But Lady Ruth was much too 
 clever a woman for anything of the sort. She de- 
 scended at the great front entrance from her own 
 electric coupe, and swept into the hotel followed by 
 her maid. She stopped to speak to the manager of the 
 hotel, who knew her from her visits to the world- 
 famous restaurant, and she asked at once for Sir 
 Wingrave Seton. Then she saw Aynesworth, and 
 crossed the hall with outstretched hand. 
 
 " How nice of you to be here," she murmured. 
 " Can you take me to Sir Wingrave at once ? I have 
 such a busy afternoon that I was afraid at the last 
 moment that I should be unable to come ! " 
 
 Aynesworth led her towards the lift. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave is in his sitting-room," he remarked. 
 " It is only on the first floor." 
 
 She directed her maid where to wait, and followed 
 him. On the way down the corridor, he stole a glance 
 at her. She was a little pale, and he could see that she 
 had nerved herself to this interview with a great 
 effort. As he knocked at the door, her great eyes were 
 
 4 
 
60 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 raised for a moment to his, and they were like the 
 eyes of a frightened child. 
 
 " I am afraid ! " she murmured. 
 
 There was no time for more. They were in the 
 room, and Wingrave had risen to meet them. Lady 
 Euth did not hesitate for a moment. She crossed the 
 room towards him with outstretched hands. Aynes- 
 worth, who was standing a little on one side, watched 
 their meeting with intense, though covert interest. 
 She had pushed back her veil, her head was a little 
 upraised in a mute gesture of appeal. 
 
 She was pale to the lips, but her eyes were soft 
 with hidden tears. Wingrave stood stonily silent, like 
 a figure of fate. His hands remained by his sides. 
 Her welcome found no response from him. She came 
 to a standstill, and, swaying a little, stretched out her 
 hand and steadied herself by grasping the back of a 
 chair. 
 
 " Wingrave," she murmured, and her voice was full 
 of musical reproach. 
 
 Aynesworth turned to leave the room, but Win- 
 grave, looking over her head, addressed him. 
 
 " You will remain here, Aynesworth," he said. 
 " There are some papers at that desk which require 
 sorting." 
 
 Aynesworth hesitated. He had caught the look on 
 Lady Euth's face. 
 
 " If you could excuse me for half an hour, Sir 
 Wingrave," he began. 
 
 " I cannot spare you at present," Wingrave in- 
 terrupted. " Kindly remain ! " 
 
 Aynesworth had no alternative but to obey. Win- 
 grave handed a chair to Lady Euth. He was looking 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 51 
 
 at her steadfastly. There were no signs of any sort 
 of emotion in his face. Whatever their relations in 
 the past might have been, it was hard to believe, from 
 his present demeanour, that he felt any. 
 
 " Wingrave," she said softly, " are you going to be 
 unkind to me — you, whom I have always thought of 
 in my dreams as the most generous of men! I have 
 looked forward so much to seeing you again — to , 
 knowing that you were free ! Don't disappoint me ! " 
 
 Wingrave laughed shortly, and Ayaesworth bent 
 closer over his work, with a gathering frown upon 
 his forehead. A mirthless laugh is never a pleasant 
 sound. 
 
 " Disappoint you ! " he repeated calmly. " l^o ! 
 I must try and avoid that! You have been looking 
 forward with so much joy to this meeting then? I 
 am flattered." 
 
 She shivered a little. 
 
 " I have looked forward to it," she answered, and 
 her voice was dull and lifeless with pain. " But you 
 are not glad to see me," she continued. " There is 
 no welcome in your face ! You are changed — alto- 
 gether ! Why did you send for me ? " 
 
 "Listen!" 
 
 There was a moment's silence. Wingrave was 
 standing upon the hearthrug, cold, passionless. Sphinx- 
 like. Lady Ruth was seated a few feet away, but her 
 face was hidden. 
 
 " You owe me something ! " he said. 
 
 " Owe — you something ? " she repeated vaguely. 
 
 " Do you deny it ? " he said. 
 
 " Oh, no, no ! " she declared with emotion. " Not 
 for a moment." 
 
62 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I want," he said, " to give you an opportunity 
 of repaying some portion of that debt ! " 
 
 She raised her eyes to his. Her whispered words 
 came so softly that they were almost inaudible. 
 
 " I am waiting," she said. " Tell me what I can 
 do!" 
 
 He commenced to speak at some length, very im- 
 passively, very deliberately. 
 
 " You will doubtless appreciate the fact," he said, 
 " that my position, to-day, is a somewhat peculiar 
 one. I have had enough of solitude. I am rich! I 
 desire to mix once more on equal terms amongst my 
 fellows. And against that, I have the misfortune to 
 be a convicted felon, who has spent the last ten or a 
 dozen years amongst the scum of the earth, engaged 
 in degrading tasks, and with no identity save a num- 
 ber. The position, as you will doubtless observe, is a 
 difficult one." 
 
 Her eyes fell from his. Once more she shivered, 
 as though with physical pain. Something that was 
 like a smile, only that it was cold and lifeless, flitted 
 across his lips. 
 
 " I have no desire," he continued, " to live in for- 
 eign countries. On the contrary, I have plans which 
 necessitate my living in England. The difficulties 
 by this time, are, without doubt, fully apparent to 
 you." 
 
 She said nothing. Her eyes were once more watch- 
 ing his face. 
 
 " My looking-glass," he continued, " shows me 
 that I am changed beyond any reasonable chance 
 of recognition. I do not believe that the Wingrave 
 Seton of to-day would readily be recognised as the 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 63 
 
 Wingrave Seton of twelve years ago. But I propose 
 to make assurance doubly sure. I am leaving this 
 country for several years, at once. I shall go to 
 America, and I shall return as Mr. Wingrave, mil- 
 lionaire — I propose, by the way, to make money 
 there. I desire, under that identity, to take my place 
 once more amongst my fellows. I shall bring letters 
 of introduction — to you." 
 
 There was a long and somewhat ominous silence! 
 Lady Ruth's eyes were fixed upon the floor. She was 
 thinking, and thinking rapidly, but there were no signs 
 of it in her pale dravra. face. At last she looked up. 
 
 " There is my husband," she said. " He would 
 recognise you, if no one else did." 
 
 " You are a clever woman," he answered. " I 
 leave it to you to deal with your husband as seems 
 best to you." 
 
 " Other people," she faltered, " would recognise 
 you!" 
 
 " Do me the favour," he begged her, " to look at 
 me carefully for several moments. You doubtless 
 have some imperfect recollection of what I was. 
 Compare it with my present appearance! I venture 
 to think that you will agree with me. Recognition 
 is barely possible." 
 
 Again there was silence. Lady Ruth seemed to 
 have no words, but there was the look of a frightened 
 child upon her face. 
 
 " I am sorry," he continued, " that the idea does 
 not appeal to you! I can understand that my pres- 
 ence may serve to recall a period which you and your 
 husband would doubtless prefer to forget " 
 
 "Stop!" 
 
64 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 A little staccato cry of pain; a cry which seemed 
 to spring into life from a tortured heart, broke from 
 her lips. Aynesworth heard it, and, at that moment, 
 he hated his employer. Wingrave paused for a mo- 
 ment politely, and then continued. 
 
 " But after all," he said, " I can assure you that 
 you will find very little in the Mr. Wingrave of N^ew 
 York to remind you of the past. I shall do my utmost 
 to win for myself a place in your esteem, which will 
 help you to forget the other relationship, which, if 
 my memory serves me, used once to exist between 
 us!" 
 
 She raised her head. Either she realised that, for 
 the present, the, man was immune against all senti- 
 ment, or his calm brutality had had a correspondingly 
 hardening efFect upon her. 
 
 " If I agree," she said, " will you give me back my 
 letters ? " 
 
 " 'No ! " he answered. 
 
 " What are you going to do with them ? " 
 
 " It depends," he said, " upon you. I enter into 
 no engagement. I niake no promises. I simply re- 
 mind you that it would be equally possible for me 
 to take my place in the world as a rehabilitated Win- 
 grave Seton. Ten years ago I yielded to sentiment. 
 To-day I have outlived it." 
 
 " Ten years ago," she murmured, " you were a 
 hero. God knows what you are now ! " 
 
 " Exactly ! " he answered smoothly. " I am free 
 to admit that I am a puzzle to myself. I find myself, 
 in fact, a most interesting study." 
 
 " I consent," she said, with a little shudder. " I 
 am going now." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 55 
 
 " You are a sensible woman," he answered. 
 " Ayneswortli, show Lady Ruth to her carriage." 
 
 She rose to her feet. Hung from her neck by a 
 chain of fine gold, was a large Chinchilla muff. She 
 stood before him, and her hands had sought its shelter. 
 Timidly she withdrew one. 
 
 " Will you shake hands with me, Wingrave ? " she 
 asked timidly. 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " Forgive me," he said ; " I may better my man- 
 ners in America, but at present I cannot." 
 
 She passed out of the room. Aynesworth followed, 
 closing the door behind them. In the corridor she 
 stumbled, and caught at his arm for support. 
 
 " Don't speak to me," she gasped. " Take me 
 where I can sit down." 
 
 He found her a quiet corner in the drawing-room. 
 She sat perfectly still for nearly five minutes, with 
 her eyes closed. Then she opened them, and looked 
 at her companion. 
 
 " Mr. Aynesworth," she said, " are you so poor 
 that you must serve a man like that ? " 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " It is not poverty," he answered. " I knew his 
 history, and I am interested in him ! " 
 
 " You write novels, don't you ? " she asked. 
 
 " I try," he answered. " His story fascinated me. 
 He stands to-day in a unique position to life. I 
 want to see how he will come out of it." 
 
 " You knew his story — the truth ? " 
 
 " Everything," he answered. " I heard it from a 
 journalist who was in court, his only friend, the only 
 man who knew." 
 
66 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Where is lie now ? " 
 
 " On his way to Japan." 
 
 She drew a little breath between her teeth. 
 
 " There were rumours," she said. " It was hard for 
 me at first, but I lived them down. I was very young 
 then. I ought not to have accepted his sacrifice. I 
 wish to heaven I had not. I wish that I had faced 
 the scandal then. It is worse to be in the power of 
 a man like this to-day ! Mr. Aynesworth ! " 
 
 "LadyEuth!" 
 
 " Do you think that he has the right to keep those 
 letters ? " 
 
 " I cannot answer that question." 
 
 " Will you be my friend ? " 
 
 " So far as I can — in accordance with my obliga- 
 tions to my employer ! " 
 
 She tried him no further then, but rose and walked 
 slowly out of the room. He found her maid, and 
 saw them to their carriage. Then he returned to the 
 sitting-room. Wingrave was smoking a cigarette. 
 
 " I am trying the humanising influence," he re- 
 marked. " Got rid of her ladyship ? " 
 
 "Lady Ruth has just gone," Aynesworth an- 
 swered. 
 
 " Have you promised to steal the letters yet ? " he 
 enquired. 
 
 "Not yet!" 
 
 " Her dainty ladyship has not bid high enough, I 
 suppose," he continued. " Don't be afraid to open 
 your mouth. There 's another woman there besides 
 — the Lady Ruth Barrington, who opens bazaars, and 
 patronises charity, and entertains Royalty. Ask what 
 you want and she '11 pay ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 57 
 
 " What a brute you are ! " Aynesworth. exclaimed 
 involuntarily. 
 
 " Of course I am," he admitted. " I know that. 
 But whose fault is it ? It is n't mine. I Ve lived the 
 life of a brute creature for ten years. You don't 
 abuse a one-legged man, poor devil. I 've had other 
 things amputated. I was like you once. It seemed 
 all right to me to go under to save a woman's honour. 
 You never have. Therefore, I say you 've no right 
 to call me a brute. Personally, I don't object. It is 
 simply a matter of equity." 
 
 " I amend it," Aynesworth declared. " You are 
 acting like a brute." 
 
 " Precisely. I did n't make myself what I am. 
 Prison did it. Go and try ten years yourself, and 
 you '11 find you will have to grope about for your 
 fine emotions. Are you coming to America with 
 me?" 
 
 " I suppose so," Aynesworth answered. " When do 
 we start ? " 
 
 " Saturday week." 
 
 " Sport west, or civilisation east ? " 
 
 " Both," Wingrave answered. " Here is a list of 
 the kit which we shall require. Add yourself the 
 things which I have forgotten. I pay for both ! " 
 
 " Very good of you," Aynesworth answered. 
 
 " ISTot at all. I don't suppose you 'd come without. 
 Can you shoot ? " 
 
 " A bit," he admitted. 
 
 " Be particular about the rifles. I can take you to 
 a little corner in Canada where the bears don't stand 
 on ceremony. Put everything in hand, and be ready 
 to come down to Cornwall with me on Monday." 
 
58 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Cornwall ! " Aynesworth exclaimed. " What on 
 earth are we going to do in Cornwall ? " 
 
 " I have an estate there, the home of my ancestors, 
 which I am going to sell. I am the last of the Setons, 
 fortunately, and I am going to smash the family tree, 
 sell the heirlooms, and burn the family records ! " 
 
 " I should n't if I were you," Aynesworth said 
 quietly. " You are a young man yet. You may 
 come back to your own! " 
 
 "Meaning?" 
 
 " You may smoke enough cigarettes to become actu- 
 ally humanised! One can never tell! I have known 
 men proclaim themselves cynics for life, who have 
 been making idiots of themselves with their own chil- 
 dren in five years." 
 
 Wingrave nodded gravely. 
 
 " True enough," he answered. " But the one thing 
 which no man can mistake is death. Listen, and I 
 will quote some poetry to you. I think — it is some- 
 thing like this : — 
 
 " ' The rivers of ice may melt, and the mountains 
 crumble into dust, but the heart of a dead man is 
 like the seed plot unsown. Green grass shall not 
 sprout there, nor flowers blossom, nor shall all the 
 ages of eternity show there any sign of life.' " 
 
 He spoke as though he had been reading from a 
 child's Primer. When he had finished, he replaced 
 his cigarette between his teeth. 
 
 " I am a dead man," he said calmly. " Dead as 
 the wildest seed plot in God's most forgotten acre ! " 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 LOED OF THE MANOR 
 
 SHE came slowly towards the two men through 
 the overgrown rose garden, a thin, pale, wild- 
 eyed child, dressed in most uncompromising 
 black. It was a matter of doubt whether she was the 
 more surprised to see them, or they to find anyone 
 else, in this wilderness of desolation. They stood face 
 to face with her upon the narrow path. 
 
 " Have you lost your way ? " she enquired politely. 
 
 " We were told," Aynesworth answered, "-that there 
 was a gate in the wall there, through which we could 
 get on to the cliffs." 
 
 " Who told you so ? " she asked. 
 
 " The housekeeper," Aynesworth answered. " I 
 will not attempt to pronounce her name." 
 
 " Mrs. Tresfarwin," the child said. " It is not 
 really difficult. But she had no right to send you 
 through . here ! It is all private, you know!" 
 
 " And you ? " Aynesworth asked with a smile, " you 
 have permission, I suppose ? " 
 
 " Yes ! " she answered. " I have lived here all 
 my life. I go where I please. Have you seen the 
 pictures ? " 
 
 " We have just been looking at them," Aynesworth 
 answered. 
 
 " Are n't they beautiful ? " she exclaimed. "I — 
 oh!" 
 
60 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 She sat suddenly down on a rougli wooden seat 
 and commenced to cry. Eor the first time Wingrave 
 looked at her with sorae apparent, interest. 
 
 " Why, what is the matter with you, child ? " Aynes- 
 worth exclaimed. 
 
 " I have loved them so all my life," she sobbed ; 
 " the pictures, and the house, and the gardens, and 
 now I have to go away! I don't know where! Ifo- 
 body seems to know ! " 
 
 Aynesworth looked down at her black frock. 
 
 " You have lost someone, perhaps ? " he said. 
 
 " My father," she answered quietly. " He was 
 organist here, and he died last week." 
 
 " And you have no other relatives ? " he asked. 
 
 " ITone at all. E"o one — seems — quite to know — 
 what is going to become of me ! " she sobbed. 
 
 " Where are you staying now ? " he enquired. 
 
 " With an old woman who used to look after our 
 cottage," she answered. " But she is very poor, and 
 she cannot keep me any longer. Mrs. Colson says 
 that I must go and work, and I am afraid. I don't 
 know anyone except at Tredowen ! And I don't know 
 how to work! And I don't want to go away from 
 the pictures, and the garden, and the sea! It is all 
 so beautiful, is n't it ? Don't you love Tredowen ? " 
 
 " Well, I have n't been here very long, you see," 
 Aynesworth explained. 
 
 Wingrave spoke for the first time. His eyes were 
 fixed upon the child, and Aynesworth could see that 
 she shrank from his cold, unsympathetic scrutiny. 
 
 " What is your name ? " he asked. 
 
 " Juliet Lundy," she answered. 
 
 " How long was your father organist at the church ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 61 
 
 " I don't know," she answered. " Ever since I was 
 bom, and before." 
 
 " And how old are you ? " 
 
 " Fourteen next birthday." 
 
 " And all that time," he asked, " has there been no 
 one living at Tredowen ? " 
 
 " No one except Mrs. Tresfarwin," she answered. 
 " It belongs to a very rich man who is in prison." 
 
 Wingrave's face was immovable. He stood on one 
 side, however, and turned towards his companion. 
 
 " We are keeping this young lady," he remarked, 
 " from what seems to be her daily pilgrimage. I 
 wonder whether it is really the pictures, or Mrs. 
 Tresf arwin's cakes ? " 
 
 She turned her shoulder upon him in silent scorn, 
 and looked at Aynesworth a little wistfully. 
 
 " Good-bye ! " she said. 
 
 He waved his hand as he strolled after Wingrave. 
 
 " There you are, Mr. Lord of the Manor," he said. 
 " You can't refuse to do something for the child. Her 
 father was organist at your own church, and a hard 
 struggle he must hare had of it, with an absentee 
 landlord, and a congregation of seagulls, I should 
 think." 
 
 " Are you joking ? " Wingrave asked coldly. 
 
 " I was never more in earnest in my life," Aynes- 
 worth answered. " The girl is come from gentlefolks. 
 Did you see what a delicate face she had, and how 
 nicely she spoke? You wouldn't have her sent out 
 as a servant, would you ? " 
 
 Wingrave looked at his companion ominously. 
 
 " You have a strange idea of the duties of a land- 
 lord," he remarked. " Do you seriously suppose that 
 
6a THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 I am responsible for the future of every brat who 
 grows up on this estate ? " 
 
 " Of course not ! " Aynesworth answered. " You 
 must own for yourself that this case is exceptional. 
 Let us go down to the Vicarage and enquire about 
 it." 
 
 " I shall do nothing of the sort," Wingrave an- 
 swered. " Nor will you ! Do you see the spray com- 
 ing over the cliffs there? The sea must be worth 
 watching." 
 
 Aynesworth walked by his side in silence. He 
 dared not trust himself to speak. Wingrave climbed 
 with long, rapid strides to the summit of the head- 
 land, and stood there with his face turned seawards. 
 The long breakers were sweeping in from the Atlantic 
 with a low, insistent roar; as far as the eye could 
 reach the waves were crusted with white foam. Every 
 now and then the spray fell around the two men in 
 a little dazzling shower; the very atmosphere was 
 salt. About their heads the seagulls whirled and 
 shrieked. From the pebbled beach to the horizon there 
 was nothing to break the monotony of that empty waste 
 of waters. 
 
 Wingrave stood perfectly motionless, with his eyes 
 fixed upon the horizon. Minute after minute passed, 
 and he showed no signs of moving. Aynesworth found 
 himself presently engaged in watching him. Thoughts 
 must be passing through his brain. He wondered what 
 they were. It was here that he had spent his boy- 
 hood; barely an hour ago the two men had stood 
 before the picture of his father. It was here, if any- 
 where, that he might regain some part of his older 
 and more natural self. Was it a. struggle, he won- 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 63 
 
 dered, that was going on within the man? There 
 were no signs of it in his face. Simply he stood and 
 looked, and looked, as though, by infinite persever- 
 ance, the very horizon itself might recede, and the 
 thing for which he sought become revealed. . . . 
 
 Aynesworth turned away at last, and there, not 
 many yards behind, apparently watching them, stood 
 the child. He waved his hand and advanced towards 
 her. Her eyes were fixed upon Wingrave half 
 fearfully. 
 
 " I am afraid of the other gentleman," she whis- 
 pered, as he reached her side. " Will you come a 
 little way with me? I will show you a seagull's 
 nest!" 
 
 They left Wingrave where he was, and went hand 
 in hand along the cliff side. She was a curious mix- 
 ture of shyness and courage. She talked very little, 
 but she gripped her companion's fingers tightly. 
 
 " I can show you," she said, " where the seagulls 
 build, and I can tell you the very spot in the sea 
 where the sun goes down night after night. There 
 are some baby seagulls in one of the nests, but I 
 dare n't go very near, for the mother bird is so strong. 
 Father used to say that when they have their baby 
 birds to look after, they are as fierce as eagles." 
 
 " Tour father used to walk with you here, Juliet ? " 
 Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " Always till the last few months, when he got 
 weaker and weaker," she answered. " Since then 
 I come every day alone." 
 
 " Don't you find it lonely ? " he asked. 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " At first," she answered, " not now. It makes 
 
64 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 me Tiuliappy. Would you like to go down on the 
 beach and look for shells ? I can find you some very 
 pretty ones." 
 
 They clambered down, and wandered hand in hand 
 by the seashore. She told him quaint little stories 
 of the smugglers, of wrecks, and the legends of the 
 fisher people. Coming back along the sands, she clung 
 to his arm and grew more silent. Her eyes sought 
 his every now and then, wistfully. Presently she 
 pointed out a tiny whitewashed cottage, standing by 
 itself on a piece of waste ground. 
 
 " That is where I live now, at least for a day or 
 two," she said. " They cannot keep me any longer. 
 When are you going away ? " 
 
 " Very soon, I am afraid, little girl," he answered. 
 " I will come and see you, though, before I go." 
 
 " You promise," she said solemnly. 
 
 " I promise," Aynesworth repeated. 
 
 Then she held up her face, a little timidly, and 
 he kissed her. Afterwards, he watched her turn with 
 slow, reluctant footsteps to the unpromising abode 
 which she had pointed out. Aynesworth made his 
 way to the inn, cursing his impecuniosity and Win- 
 grave's brutal indifference. 
 
 He found the latter busy writing letters. 
 
 " Doing your work, Aynesworth ? " he remarked 
 coldly. " Be so good as to write to Christie's for 
 me, and ask them to send down a valuer to go through 
 the pictures." 
 
 " You are really going to sell ! " Aynesworth ex- 
 claimed. 
 
 " Most certainly," Wingrave answered. " Heir- 
 looms and family pictures are only so much rubbish 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 65 
 
 to me. I am the last of my line, and I doubt whether 
 even my lawyer could discover a next of kin for 
 my personal property. Sell ! Of course I 'm going 
 to sell ! What use is all this hoarded rubbish to me ? 
 I am going to turn it into gold ! " 
 
 " And what use is gold ? " Aynesworth asked cu- 
 riously. " You have plenty ! " 
 
 " Not enough for my purpose," Wingrave declared. 
 " We are going to America to make more." 
 
 " It 's vandalism ! " Aynesworth said, " rank van- 
 dalism ! The place as it is is a picture ! The furni- 
 ture and the house have grown old together. Why, 
 you might marry! " 
 
 Wingrave scowled at the younger man across the 
 room. 
 
 " You are a fool, Aynesworth," he said shortly. 
 " Take down these letters." 
 
 After dinner, Wingrave went out alone. Aynes- 
 worth followed him about an hour later, when his 
 work was done, and made his way towards the Vicar- 
 age. It was barely nine o'clock, but the little house 
 seemed already to be in darkness. He rang twice 
 before anybody answered him. Then he heard slow, 
 shuffling footsteps within, and a tall, gaunt man, in 
 clerical attire, and carrying a small lamp, opened 
 the door. 
 
 Aynesworth made the usual apologies, and was 
 ushered into a bare, gloomy-looking apartment, which, 
 from the fact of its containing a writing table and 
 a few books, he imagined must be the study. His 
 host never asked him to sit down. He was a long, 
 unkempt-looking man, with a cold, forbidding face, 
 and his manner was the reverse of cordial. 
 
 6 
 
66 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I have called to see you," Aynesworth explained, 
 " with reference to one of your parishioners — the 
 daughter of your late organist." 
 
 " Indeed ! " the clergyman remarked solemnly. 
 
 " I saw her to-day for the first time, and have only 
 just heard her story," Aynesworth continued. " It 
 seems to be a very sad one." 
 
 His listener inclined his head. 
 
 " I am, unfortunately, a poor man," Aynesworth 
 continued, " but I have some friends who are well 
 off, and I could lay my hands upon a little ready 
 money. I should like to discuss the matter with you, 
 and see if we cannot arrange something to give her 
 a start in life." 
 
 The clergyman cleared his throat. 
 
 " It is quite unnecessary," he answered. " A con- 
 nection of her father's has come forward at the last 
 moment, who is able to do all that is required for 
 her. Her future is provided for." 
 
 Aynesworth was a little taken aback. 
 
 " I am very glad to hear it," he declared. " I 
 understood that she had neither friends nor relations." 
 
 " You were misinformed," the other answered. 
 " She has both." 
 
 " May I ask who it is who has turned up so unex- 
 pectedly?" Aynesworth enquired. "I have taken 
 a great fancy to the child." 
 
 The clergyman edged a little towards the door, and 
 the coldness of his manner was unmistakable. 
 
 " I do not wish to seem discourteous," he said, 
 " but I cannot recognise that you have any right to 
 ask me these questions. You may accept my word 
 that the child is to be fittingly provided for." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 6T 
 
 Aynesworth felt the colour rising in his cheeks. 
 
 " I trust," he said, " that you do not find my 
 interest in her unwarrantable. My visit to you is 
 simply a matter of charity. If my aid is unneeded, 
 so much the better. All the same, I should like 
 to know where she is going, and who her friends 
 are." 
 
 " I do not find myself at liberty to afford you any 
 information," was the curt reply. 
 
 Thereupon there was nothing left for Aynesworth 
 to do but to put on his hat and walk out, which he did. 
 
 Wingrave met him in the hall on his return. 
 
 " Where have you been ? " he asked a little sharply. 
 
 " On a private errand," Aynesworth answered, irri- 
 tated by his words and look. 
 
 " You are my secretary," Wingrave said coldly. " I 
 do not pay you to go about executing private errands." 
 
 Aynesworth looked at him in surprise. Did he 
 really wish to quarrel? 
 
 " I imagine, sir," he said, " that my time is my 
 own, when I have no work of yours on hand. If you 
 think otherwise " 
 
 He paused, and looked at his employer significantly. 
 Wingrave turned on his heel. 
 
 " Be so kind," he said, " as to settle the bill here 
 to-night. We leave by the seven o'clock train in the 
 morning." 
 
 " To-morrow ! " Aynesworth exclaimed. 
 
 "Precisely!" 
 
 " Do you mind," he asked, " if I follow by a later 
 train ? " 
 
 " I do," Wingrave answered. " I need you in 
 London directly we arrive." 
 
68 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I am afraid," Aynesworth. said, after a moment's 
 reflection, " that it is impossible for me to leave." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " You will think it a small thing," he said, " but 
 I have given my promise. I must see that child again 
 before I go ! " 
 
 " You are referring," he asked, " to the black- 
 frocked little creature we saw about the place 
 yesterday ? " 
 
 "Yes!" 
 
 Wingrave regarded his secretary as one might look 
 at a person who has suddenly taken leave of his senses. 
 
 " I am sorry," he said, " to interfere with your 
 engagements, but it is necessary that we should both 
 leave by the seven o'clock train to-morrow morning." 
 
 Aynesworth reflected for a moment. 
 
 " If I can see the child first," he said, " I will 
 come. If not, I will follow you at mid-day." 
 
 " In the latter case," Wingrave remarked, " pray 
 do not trouble to follow me, unless your own affairs 
 take you to London. Our connection will have ended." 
 
 " You mean this ? " Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " It is my custom," Wingrave answered, " to mean 
 what I say." 
 
 Aynesworth set his alarm that night for half-past 
 five. It seemed to him that his future would largely 
 depend upon how soundly the child slept. 
 
CHAPTEE VIII 
 
 THE HEAET OF A CHILD 
 
 THE cottage, as Aynesworth neared it, showed 
 no sign of life. The curtainless windows 
 were blank and empty, no smoke ascended 
 from the chimney. Its plastered front was innocent 
 of any form of creeper, but in the few feet of garden 
 in front a great, overgrown wild rose bush, starred 
 with deep red blossoms, perfumed the air. As he 
 drew near, the door suddenly opened, and with a 
 little cry of welcome the child rushed out to him. 
 
 " How lovely of you ! " she cried. " I saw you 
 coming from my window ! " 
 
 " You are up early," he said, smiling down at 
 her. 
 
 " The sun woke me," she answered. " It always 
 does. I was going down to the sands. Shall we go 
 together? Or would you like to go into the gardens 
 at Tredowen? The flowers are beautiful there while 
 the dew is on them ! " 
 
 " I am afraid," Aynesworth answered, " that I 
 cannot do either. I have come to say good-bye." 
 
 The light died out of her face all of a sudden. 
 The delicate beauty of her gleaming eyes and quiver- 
 ing mouth had vanished. She was once more the pale, 
 wan little child he had seen coming slowly up the 
 garden path at Tredowen. 
 
70 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " You are going — so soon. ! " she murmured. 
 
 He took her hand and led her away over the short 
 green turf of the common. 
 
 " We only came for a few hours," he told her. 
 " But I have good news for you, Juliet, unless you 
 know already. Mr. Saunders has found out some of 
 your friends. They are going to look after you prop- 
 erly, and you will not be alone any more." 
 
 " What time are you going ? " she asked. 
 
 " Silly child," he answered, giving her hand a 
 shake. " Listen to what I am telling you. You are 
 going to have friends to look after you always. Are n't 
 you glad ? " 
 
 " No, I am not glad," she answered passionately. 
 " I don't want you to go away. I am — lonely." 
 
 Her arms suddenly sought his neck, and her face 
 was buried on his shoulder. He soothed her as well 
 as he could. 
 
 " I must go, little girl," he said, " for I am off 
 to America almost at once. As soon as I can after 
 I come back, I will come and see you." 
 
 " You have only been here one day," she sobbed. 
 
 " I would stay if I could, dear," Aynesworth an- 
 swered. " Come, dry those eyes and be a brave girl. 
 Think how nice it will be to go and live with people 
 who will take care of you properly, and be fond of 
 you. Why, you may have a pony, and all sorts of nice 
 things.'' 
 
 " I don't want a pony," she answered, hanging on 
 his arm. " I don't want to go away. I want to stay 
 here — and wait till you come back." 
 
 He laughed. 
 
 " Why, when I come back, little woman," he an- 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 71 
 
 swered, " you will be almost grown up. Oome, dry 
 your eyes now, and I teU you what we will do. You 
 shall come back with me to breakfast, and then drive 
 up to the station and see us off." 
 
 " I should like to come," she whispered, " but I 
 am afraid of the other gentleman." 
 
 " Very likely we sha'n't see him," Aynesworth 
 answered. " If we do he won't hurt you." 
 
 " I don't like his face ! " she persisted. 
 
 " Well, we won't look at it," Aynesworth answered. 
 " But breakfast we must have ! " 
 
 They were half-way through the meal, and Juliet 
 had quite recovered her spirits, when Wingrave en- 
 tered. He looked at the two with impassive face, and 
 took his place at the table. He wished the child 
 " Good morning " carelessly, but made no remark as 
 to her presence there. 
 
 " I have just been telling Juliet some good news," 
 Aynesworth remarked. " I went to see Mr. Saun- 
 ders, the Vicar here, last night, and he has found 
 out some of her father's friends. They are going to 
 look after her." 
 
 Wingrave showed no interest in the information. 
 But a moment later he addressed Juliet for the first 
 time. 
 
 " Are you glad that you are going away from 
 Tredowen ? " he asked. 
 
 " I am very, very sorry," she answered, the tears 
 gathering once more in her eyes. 
 
 " But you want to go to school, don't you, and see 
 other girls ? " he asked. 
 
 She shook her head decidedly. 
 
 " It will break my heart," she said quietly, " to 
 
72 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 leave Tredowen. I think that if I have to go away 
 from the pictures, and the garden, and the sea, I shall 
 never be happy any more." 
 
 " You are a child," he remarked contemptuously ; 
 " you do not understand. If you go away, you can 
 learn to paint pictures yourself like those at Tre- 
 dowen. You will find that the world is full of other 
 beautiful places ! " 
 
 The sympathetic aspect of his words was altogether 
 destroyed by the thin note of careless irony, which 
 even the child understood. She felt that he was 
 mocking her. 
 
 " I could never be happy," she said simply, " away 
 from Tredowen. You understand, don't you ? " she 
 added, turning confidentially to Aynesworth. 
 
 " You think so now, dear," he said, " but remem- 
 ber that you are very young. There are many things 
 for you to learn before you grow up." 
 
 " I am not a dunce," she replied. " I can talk 
 French and German, and do arithmetic, and play the 
 organ. Father used to teach me these things. I can 
 learn at Tredowen very well. I hope that my friends 
 will let me stay here." 
 
 Wingrave took no more notice of her. She and 
 Aynesworth walked together to the station. As they 
 passed the little whitewashed cottage, she suddenly 
 let go his hand, and darted inside. 
 
 " Wait one moment," she cried breathlessly. 
 
 She reappeared almost at once, holding something 
 tightly clenched in her right hand. She showed it to 
 him shyly. 
 
 " It is for you, please," she said. 
 
 It was a silver locket, and inside was a little picture 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 73 
 
 of herself. Aynesworth stooped do'wn and kissed her. 
 He had had as many presents in his life as most men, 
 but never an offering which came to him quite like 
 that! They stood still for a moment, and he held 
 out her hands. Already the morning was astir. The 
 seagulls were wheeling, white-winged and noiseless, 
 above their heads; the air was fragrant with the 
 scent of cottage flowers. Like a low, sweet under- 
 note, the sea came rolling in upon the firm sands 
 — out to the west it stretched like a sheet of softly 
 swaying inland water. For those few moments there 
 seemed no note of discord — and then the harsh 
 whistle of an approaching train! They took hold of 
 hands and ran. 
 
 It was, perhaps, as well that their farewells were 
 cut short. There was scarcely time for more than 
 a few hurried words, before the train moved out from 
 the queer little station, and with his head out of the 
 window, Aynesworth waved his hand to the black- 
 frocked child, with her pale eager face already stained 
 with tears — a lone, strange little figure, full of a sort 
 of plaintive grace as she stood there, against a back- 
 ground of milk-cans, waving a crumpled handkerchief ! 
 
 Wingrave, who had been buried in a morning paper, 
 looked up presently. 
 
 " If our journeyings," he remarked drily, " are to 
 contain everywhere incidents such as these, they will 
 become a sort of sentimental pilgrimage." 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " I am sorry," he said, " that my interest in the 
 child has annoyed you. At any rate, it is over now. 
 The parson was mysterious, but he assured me that 
 she was provided for." 
 
74 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 Wingrave looked across the carriage with cold, re- 
 flective curiosity. 
 
 " Your point of view," he remarked, " is a mystery 
 to me! I cannot see how the future of an unfledged 
 brat like that can possibly concern you ! " 
 
 " Perhaps not," Aynesworth answered, " but you 
 must remember that you are a little out of touch with 
 your fellows just now. I daresay when you were my 
 age, you would have felt as I feel. I daresay that as 
 the years go on, you will feel like it again." 
 
 Wingrave was thoughtful for a moment. 
 
 " So you think," he remarked, " that I may yet 
 have in me the making of a sentimentalist." 
 
 Aynesworth returned his gaze as steadfastly. 
 
 " One can never tell," he answered. " You may 
 change, of course. I hope that you will." 
 
 " You are candid, at any rate ! " 
 
 " I do not think," Aynesworth answered, " that 
 there is any happiness in life for the man who lives 
 entirely apart from his fellow creatures. Not to feel 
 is not to live. I think that the first real act of kind- 
 ness which you feel prompted to perform will mark 
 the opening of a different life for you." 
 
 Wingrave spread out the newspaper. 
 
 " I think," he said, with a faint sneer, " that it 
 is quite time you took this sea voyage." 
 
CHAPTEE IX 
 
 THE SWOED OP DAMOCLES 
 
 ME. LUMLEY BAEEI^STGTOJS', K.O. and 
 M.P., was in the act of stepping into his 
 carriage to drive down to the House, when 
 he was intercepted by a message. It was his wife's 
 maid who came hurrying out after him. 
 
 " I beg your pardon, sir," she said, " but her lady- 
 ship particularly wished to see you as soon as you 
 came in." 
 
 " Is your mistress in ? " Barrington asked in some 
 surprise. 
 
 " Yes, sir ! " the maid answered. " Her ladyship 
 is resting, before she goes to the ball at Caleram House. 
 She is in her room now." 
 
 " I will come up at once," Barrington said. 
 
 He kept the carriage waiting while he ascended to 
 his wife's room. There was no answer to his knock. 
 He opened the door softly. She was asleep on a 
 couch drawn up before the fire. 
 
 He crossed the room noiselessly, and stood looking 
 down upon her. Her lithe, soft figure had fallen 
 into a posture of graceful, almost voluptuous ease; 
 the ribbons and laces of her muslin dressing gown 
 quivered gently with her deep regular breathing. She 
 had thrown off her slippers, and one long, slender 
 foot was exposed; the other was doubled up under- 
 neath her body. Her face was almost like the face 
 
76 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 of a child, smooth and unwrinHed, save for one line 
 by the eyes where she laughed. He looked at her 
 steadfastly. Could the closing of the eyes, indeed, 
 make all the difference? Life and the knowledge 
 of life seemed things far from her consciousness. 
 Could one look like that — even in sleep — and under- 
 neath ! Barrington broke away from his train 
 
 of thought, and woke her quickly. 
 
 She sat up and yawned. 
 
 " Parsons managed to catch you, then," she re- 
 marked. 
 
 " Yes ! " he answered. " I was just off. I got away 
 from Wills' dinner-party early, and called here for 
 some notes. I must be at the House " — he glanced 
 at the clock — " in three-quarters of an hour ! " 
 
 She nodded. " I won't keep you as long as that." 
 
 Her eyes met his, a little furtively, full of enquiry. 
 
 " I have done what you wished," he said quietly. 
 " I called at the Clarence Hotel ! " 
 
 " You saw him ! " 
 
 " !N^o ! He sent back my card. He declined to see 
 me." 
 
 She showed no sign of disappointment. She sat 
 up and looked into the fire, smoothing her hair me- 
 chanically with her hands. 
 
 " Personally," Barrington continued, " I could see 
 no object whatever in my visit. I have nothing to say 
 to him, nor, I should think, he to me. I am sorry for 
 him, of course, but he 'd never believe me if I told him 
 so. What happened to him was partly my fault, and 
 unless he 's changed he 's not likely to forget it." 
 
 She swayed a little towards him. 
 
 " It was partly — also — mine," she murmured. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 77 
 
 " I don't see that at all," he objected. " You at 
 any rate were blameless ! " 
 
 She looked up at him, and he was astonished to 
 find how pale she was. 
 
 " I was not ! " she said calmly. 
 
 There was a short silence. Barrington had the air 
 of a man who has received a shock. 
 
 " Ruth ! " he exclaimed, glancing towards the door, 
 and speaking almost in a whisper. " Do you mean — 
 that there are things which I have never known ? " 
 
 " Yes ! " she answered. " I mean that he might, 
 if he chose, do us now — both of us — an immense 
 amount of harm." 
 
 Barrington sat down at the end of the sofa. He 
 knew his wife well enough to understand that this 
 was serious. 
 
 " Let us understand one another, Ruth," he said 
 quietly. " I always thought that you were a little 
 severe on Wingrave, at the trial! He may bear you 
 a grudge for that; it is very possible that he does. 
 But what can he do now? He had his chance to 
 cross-examine you, and he let it go by." 
 
 " He has some letters of mine," Lady Ruth said 
 slowly. 
 
 " Letters ! Written before the trial ? " 
 
 "Yes!" 
 
 " Why did he not make use of them there ? " 
 
 " If he had," Lady Ruth said, with her eyes fixed 
 upon the carpet, " the sympathy would have been the 
 other way. He would have got off with a much lighter 
 sentence, and you — would not have married me ! " 
 
 " Good God ! " Barrington muttered. 
 
 " You see," Lady Ruth continued, resting her hand. 
 
78 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 upon her husband's coat sleeve, " the thing happened 
 all in a second. I had the cheque in my hand when 
 you and Sir William came crashing through that 
 window, and Sir William's eyes were upon me. The 
 only way to save myself was to repudiate it, and let 
 Wingrave get out of the affair as well as he could. Of 
 course, I never guessed what was going to happen." 
 
 " Then it was Wingrave," Barrington muttered, 
 " who played the game ? " 
 
 " Yes ! " Lady Ruth answered quietly. " But I am 
 not so sure about him now. You and I, Lumley, 
 know one another a little better to-day than we did 
 twelve years ago. We have had a few of the corners 
 knocked off, I suppose. I can tell you things now 
 I didn't care to then. Wingrave had lent me money 
 before! He has letters from me to-day, thanking 
 him for it." 
 
 Barrington was a large, florid man, well built and 
 well set up. In court he presented rather a formi- 
 dable appearance, with his truculent chin, his straight, 
 firm mouth, and his commanding presence. Yet there 
 was nothing about him now which would have inspired 
 fear in the most nervous of witnesses. He looked like 
 a man all broken up by some unexpected shock. 
 
 " If he had produced those letters — at the 
 trial " 
 
 Lady Ruth shrugged her shoulders. 
 
 " I risked it, anyhow," she said. " I had to. My 
 story was the only one which gave me a dog's chance, 
 and I didn't mean to go under — then. Wingrave 
 never gave me away, but I fancy he 's feeling differ- 
 ently about it now ! " 
 
 " How do you know, Euth ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 79 
 
 " I have seen him ! He sent for me ! " she an- 
 swered. " Lumley, don't look at me like that ! We 're 
 not in the nursery, you and I. I went because I had 
 to. He 's going to America for a time, and then he 's 
 coming back here. I think that when he comes back 
 
 — he means mischief ! " 
 
 " He is not the sort of man to forget," Barrington 
 said, half to himself. 
 
 She shuddered ever so slightly. Then she stretched 
 out a long white arm, and drawing his head suddenly 
 down to her, kissed him on the lips. 
 
 " If only," she murmured, " he would give up the 
 letters ! Without them he might say — anything. No 
 one would believe ! " 
 
 Barrington raised his eyes to hers. There was 
 something almost pathetic in the worshipping light 
 which shone there. He was, as he had always been, 
 her abject slave. 
 
 " Can you think of any way ? " he asked. " Shall 
 I go to him again ? " 
 
 " Useless ! " she answered. " You have nothing to 
 offer in exchange. He would not give them to me. 
 He surely would not give them to you. Shall I tell 
 you what is in his mind ? Listen, then ! He is going 
 abroad to America almost at once. He is rich now; 
 he means to make more money there. Then he will 
 return, calling himself Mr. Wingrave — an American 
 
 — with imaginary letters of introduction to us. He 
 has ambitions — I don't know what they are, but they 
 seem to entail his holding some sort of a place in 
 society. We are to be his sponsors." 
 
 " Is it practicable ? " he asked. 
 
 " Quite," she answered. " He is absolutely un- 
 
80 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 recognisable now. He has changed cruelly. Can't 
 you imagine the horror of it? He will be always 
 in evidence; always with those letters in the back- 
 ground. He means to make life a sort of torture 
 chamber for us ! " 
 
 " Better defy him at once, and get it over," Bar- 
 rington said. " After all, don't you think that the 
 harm he could do is a little imaginary ? " 
 
 She brushed the suggestion aside with a little shiver. 
 
 " Shall I tell you what he would do, Lumley ? " she 
 said, leaning towards him. " He would have my 
 letters, and a copy of my evidence, printed in an 
 elegant little volume and distributed amongst my 
 friends. It would come one day like a bomb, and 
 nothing that you or I could do would alter it in the 
 least. Your career and my social position would be 
 ruined. Success brings enemies, you know, Lumley, 
 and I have rather more than my share." 
 
 " Then we are helpless," he said. 
 
 " Unless we can get the letters — or unless he should 
 never return from America," she answered. 
 
 Barrington moved uneasily in his seat. He knew 
 very well that some scheme was already forming in 
 his wife's brain. 
 
 " If there is anything that I can do," he said in 
 a low tone, " don't be afraid to tell me." 
 
 " There is one chance," she answered, " a sort of 
 forlorn hope, but you might try it. He has a secretary, 
 a young man named Aynesworth. If he were on our 
 side " 
 
 " Don't you think," Barrington interrupted, " that 
 you would have more chance with him than I ? " 
 
 She laughed softly. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 81 
 
 " You foolish man," she said, touching his fingers 
 lightly. " I believe you think that I am irresistible ! " 
 
 " I have seen a good many lions tamed," he re- 
 minded her. 
 
 " Nonsense ! Anyhow, there is one here who seems 
 quite insensible. I have talked already with Mr. 
 Aynesworth. He would not listen to me ! " 
 
 "Ah!" 
 
 " Nevertheless," she continued softly, " of one thing 
 I am very sure. Every man is like every woman ; he 
 is vulnerable if you can discover the right spot and 
 the right weapons. Mr. Aynesworth is not a woman's 
 man, but I fancy that he is ambitious. I thought that 
 you might go and see him. He has rooms somewhere 
 in Dorset Street." 
 
 He rose to his feet. A glance at the clock reminded 
 him of the hour. 
 
 " I will go," he said. " I will do what I can. I 
 think, dear," he added, bending over her to say fare- 
 well, " that you should have been the man ! " 
 
 She laughed softly. 
 
 " Am I such a failure as a woman, then ? " she asked 
 with a swift upward glance. " Don't be foolish, 
 Lumley. My woman will be here to dress me directly. 
 You must really go away." 
 
 He strode down the stairs with tingling pulses, and 
 drove to the House, where his speech, a little florid 
 in its rhetoric, and verbose as became the man, was 
 nevertheless a great success. 
 
 " Quite a clever fellow, Barrihgton," one of his 
 acquaintances remarked, " when you get him away 
 from his wife." 
 
 6 
 
CHAPTEE X 
 
 A FOELOEN HOPE 
 
 A YNESWOKTH ceased tugging at the strap of 
 / % his portmanteau, and rose slowly to his feet. 
 A. JL. A visitor had entered his rooms — appar- 
 ently unannounced. 
 
 " I must apologise," the new-comer said, " for my 
 intrusion. Your housekeeper, I presume it was, whom 
 I saw below, told me to come up." 
 
 Aynesworth pushed forward a chair. 
 
 " Won't you sit down ? " he said. " I believe that 
 I am addressing Mr. Lumley Barrington." 
 
 Not altogether without embarrassment. Barring- 
 ton seated himself. Something of his ordinary confi- 
 dence of bearing and demeanour had certainly deserted 
 him. His manner, too, was nervous. He had the air 
 of being altogther ill at ease. 
 
 " I must apologise further, Mr. Aynesworth," he 
 continued, " for an apparently ill-timed visit. You 
 are, I see, on the eve of a journey." 
 
 " I am leaving for America to-morrow," Aynes- 
 worth answered. 
 
 " With Sir Wingrave Seton, I presume ? " Barring- 
 ton remarked. 
 
 " Precisely," Aynesworth answered. 
 
 Barrington hesitated for a moment. Aynesworth 
 was civil, but enquiring. He felt himself very awk- 
 wardly placed. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 83 
 
 " Mr. Ayneswortli," he said, " I must throw myself 
 upon your consideration. You can possibly surmise 
 the reason of my visit." 
 
 Aynesworth shook his head. 
 
 " I am afraid," he said, " that I must plead guilty 
 to denseness — in this particular instance, at any rate. 
 I am altogether at a loss to account for it." 
 
 " You have had some conversation with my wife, 
 I believe ? " 
 
 "Yes. But " 
 
 " Before you proceed, Mr, Aynesworth," Barring- 
 ton interrupted, " one word. You are aware that Sir 
 Wingrave Seton is in possession of certain documents 
 in which my wife is interested, which he refuses to 
 give up ? " 
 
 " I have understood that such is the case," Aynes- 
 worth admitted. " Will you pardon me if I add that 
 it is a matter which I can scarcely discuss ? " 
 
 Barrington shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " Let it go, for the moment," he said. " There is 
 something else which I want to say to you." 
 
 Aynesworth nodded a little curtly. He was not 
 very favourably impressed with his visitor. 
 
 "WeU!" 
 
 Barrington leaned forward in his chair. 
 
 " Mr. Aynesworth," he said, " you have made for 
 yourself some reputation as a writer. Your name has 
 been familiar to me for some time. I was at college, 
 I believe, with your uncle, Stanley Aynesworth." 
 
 He paused. Aynesworth said nothing. 
 
 " I want to know," Barrington continued impres- 
 sively, " what has induced you to accept a position 
 with such a man as Seton ? " 
 
84 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " That," Aynesworth declared, " is easily answered. 
 I was not looking for a secretaryship at all, or any- 
 thing of the sort, but I chanced to hear his history 
 one night, and I was curious to analyse, so far as 
 possible, his attitude towards life and his fellows, 
 on his reappearance in it. That is the whole 
 secret." 
 
 Barrington leaned back in his chair, and glanced 
 thoughtfully at his companion. 
 
 " You know the story of his misadventures, then ? " 
 he remarked. 
 
 " I know all about his imprisonment, and the cause 
 of it," Aynesworth said quietly. 
 
 Barrington was silent for several moments. He 
 felt that he was receiving but scanty encouragement. 
 
 " Is it worth while, Mr. Aynesworth ? " he asked 
 at length. " There is better work for you in the 
 world than this." 
 
 Again Aynesworth preferred to reply by a gesture 
 only. Barrington was watching him steadily. 
 
 " A political secretaryship, Mr. Aynesworth," he 
 said, " might lead you anywhere. If you are am- 
 bitious, it is the surest of all stepping-stones into the 
 House. After that, your career is in your own hands. 
 I offer you such a post." 
 
 " I am exceedingly obliged to you," Aynesworth 
 replied, " but I scarcely understand." 
 
 " I have influence," Barrington said, " which I 
 have never cared to use on my own account. I am 
 willing to use it on yours. You have only to say the 
 word, and the matter is arranged." 
 
 " I can only repeat," Aynesworth said, " that I am 
 exceedingly obliged to you, Mr. Barrington, but I 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 86 
 
 cannot understand -whj you should interest yourself 
 so much on my behalf." 
 
 " If you wish me to speak in plain words," Bar- 
 rington said, " I will do so. I ask you to aid me as 
 a man of honour in the restoration of those letters 
 to my wife." 
 
 " I cannot do it," Aynesworth said firmly. " I am 
 sorry that you should have come to me with such an 
 offer. It is quite out of the question ! " 
 
 Barrington held out his hand. 
 
 " Do not decide too hastily," he said. " Kemember 
 this. Sir Wingrave Seton had once an opportunity 
 of putting those letters to any use he may have 
 thought fit. He ignored it. At that time, their tenor 
 and contents might easily have been explained. After 
 all these years, that task would be far more difficult. 
 I say that no man has a right to keep a woman's let- 
 ters back from her years after any friendship there 
 may have been between them is over. It is not the 
 action of an honourable man. Sir Wingrave Seton has 
 placed himself outside the pale of honourable men." 
 
 " Your judgment," Aynesworth answered quietly, 
 " seems to me severe. Sir Wingrave Seton has been 
 the victim of peculiar circumstances." 
 
 Barrington looked at his companion thoughtfully. 
 He was wondering exactly how much he knew. 
 
 " You defend him," he remarked. " That is be- 
 cause you have not yet found out what manner of 
 man he is." 
 
 " In any case," Aynesworth answered, " I am not 
 his judge. Mr. Barrington," he added, "you must 
 forgive me if I remind you that this is a somewhat 
 unprofitable discussion." 
 
86 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 A short silence followed. With Barrington it did 
 not appear to be a silence of irresolution. He was 
 leaning a little forward in his chair, and his head was 
 resting upon his hand. Of his companion he seemed 
 for the moment to have become oblivious. Aynes- 
 worth watched him curiously. Was he looking back 
 through the years, he wondered, to that one brief 
 but lurid chapter of history ; or was it his own future 
 of which he was thinking, — a future which, to the 
 world, must seem so full of brilliant possibilities, and 
 yet which he himself must feel to be sO fatally and 
 miserably insecure? 
 
 " Mr. Aynesworth," he said at last, " I suppose 
 from a crude point of view I am here to bribe you." 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " Is it worth while ? " he asked a little wearily. 
 " I have tried to be civil — but I have also tried 
 to make you understand. Your task is absolutely 
 hopeless ! " 
 
 " It should not be," Barrington persisted. " This 
 is one of those rare cases, in which anything is justi- 
 fiable. Seton had his chance at the trial. He chose 
 to keep silence. I do not praise him or blame him for 
 that. It was the only course open to a man of honour. 
 I maintain that his silence then binds him to silence 
 for ever. He has no right to ruin my life and the hap- 
 piness of my wife by subtle threats, to hold those 
 foolish letters over our heads, like a thunderbolt held 
 ever in suspense. You are ambitious, I believe, Mr. 
 Aynesworth! Get me those letters, and I will make 
 you my secretary, find you a seat in Parliament, and 
 anything else in reason that you will ! " 
 
 Aynesworth rose to his feet. He wished to intimate 
 
THE MALEFACTOR ST 
 
 that, so far as he was concerned, the interview was at 
 an end. 
 
 " Your proposition, Mr. Barrington," he said, " is 
 absolutely impossible. In the first place, I have no 
 idea where the letters in question are, and Sir Win- 
 grave is never likely to suffer them to pass into my 
 charge." 
 
 " You have opportunities of finding out," Barring- 
 ton suggested. 
 
 " And secondly," Aynesworth continued, ignoring 
 the interruption, " whatever the right or the wrong 
 of this matter may be, I am in receipt of a salary 
 from Sir Wingrave Seton, and I cannot betray his 
 confidence." 
 
 Barrington also rose to his feet. He was beginning 
 to recognise the hopelessness of his task. 
 
 " This is final, Mr. Aynesworth ? " he asked. 
 
 " Absolutely ! " was the firm reply. 
 
 Barrington bowed stiffly, and moved towards the 
 door. On the threshold he paused. 
 
 " I trust, Mr. Aynesworth," he said hesitatingly, 
 " that you will not regard this as an ordinary attempt 
 at bribery and corruption. I have simply asked you 
 to aid me in setting right a great injustice." 
 
 " It is a subtle distinction, Mr. Barrington," Aynes- 
 worth answered, " but I will endeavour to keep in 
 mind your point of view." 
 
 Barrington drove straight home, and made his way 
 directly to his study. Now that he was free from his 
 wife's influence, and looked back upon his recent 
 interview, he realised for the first time the folly and 
 indignity of the whole proceedings. He was angry 
 that he, a man of common-sense, keen-witted and far- 
 
88 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 seeing in the ordinary affairs of life, should have 
 placed himself so completely in a false, not to say a 
 humiliating position. And then, just as suddenly, he 
 forgot all about himself, and remembered only her. 
 With a breath of violets, and the delicate rustling of 
 half-lifted skirts, she had come softly into the room, 
 and stood looking at him enquiringly. Her manner 
 seemed to indicate more a good-natured curiosity than 
 real anxiety. She made a little grimace as he shook 
 his head. 
 
 " I have failed," he said shortly. " TWt young 
 man is a prig ! " 
 
 She sighed. 
 
 " I -was afraid," she said, " that he v?ould be ob- 
 stinate. Men with eyes of that colour always are ! " 
 
 " What are we to do, Euth ? " 
 
 " What can we ? " she answered calmly. " l^othing 
 but wait. He is going to America. It is a terrible 
 country for accidents. Something may happen to him 
 there ! Do go and change your things, there 's a dear, 
 and look in at the Westinghams' for me for an hour. 
 We '11 just get some supper and come away." 
 
 " I will be ready in ten minutes," Barrington 
 answered. He understood that he was to ask no ques- 
 tions, nor did he. But all the time his man was 
 hurrying him into his clothes, his brain was busy 
 weaving fancies. 
 
CHAPTEE XI 
 
 ME. SIISTCLAIE, or as he preferred to be 
 called, Professor Sinclair, waved a white kid 
 Iglove in the direction of the dancing hall. 
 
 " This way, ladies and gentlemen ! " he announced. 
 " A beautiful valse just about to commence. Tickets, 
 if you please! Ah! glad to see you. Miss CuUing- 
 ham ! You '11 find — a friend of yours inside ! " 
 
 There was a good deal of giggling as the girls came 
 out from the little dressing room and joined their 
 waiting escorts, who stood in a line against the wall, 
 mostly struggling with refractory gloves. Mr. Sin- 
 clair, proprietor of the West Islington Dancing 
 Academy, and host of these little gatherings — for a 
 consideration of eighteenpence — did his best, by a run- 
 ning fire of conversation, to set everyone at their ease. 
 He wore a somewhat rusty frock coat, black trousers, 
 a white dress waistcoat, and a red tie. Evening dress 
 was not de rigueur ! The money at the door, and that 
 everyone should behave as ladies and gentlemen, were 
 the only things insisted upon. 
 
 Mr. Sinclair's best smile and most correct bow was 
 suddenly in evidence. 
 
 " Mademoiselle Violet ! " he exclaimed to a lady 
 who came in alone, " we are enchanted. We feared 
 that you had deserted us. There is a young gentle- 
 
90 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 man inside who is going to be made very happy. One 
 shilling change, thank you. Won't you step into the 
 cloak room ? " 
 
 The lady shook her head. 
 
 " If you don't mind, Mr. Sinclair," she said, " I 
 would rather keep my hat and veil on. I can only 
 stay for a few minutes. Is Mr. Kichardson here, do 
 you know? Ah! I can see him." 
 
 She stepped past the Professor into the little danc- 
 ing hall. A young lady was pounding upon a piano, 
 a boy at her side was playing the violin. A few 
 couples were dancing, but most of the company was 
 looking on. The evening was young, and Mr. Sin- 
 clair, who later on oflSciated as M.C., had not yet 
 made his attack upon the general shyness. The lady 
 known as Mademoiselle Violet paused and looked 
 around her. Suddenly she caught sight of a pale, 
 anaemic-looking youth, who was standing apart from 
 the others, lounging against the wall. She moved 
 rapidly towards him. 
 
 " How do you do, Mr. Richardson ? " she said, 
 holding out her hand. 
 
 He started, and a sudden rush of colour streamed 
 into his cheeks. He took her hand awkwardly, and 
 he was almost speechless with nervousness. 
 
 " I don't believe you 're at all glad to see me ! " she 
 remarked. 
 
 " Oh ! Miss Violet ! " he exclaimed. He would have 
 said more, but the words stuck in his throat. 
 
 " Can we sit down somewhere ? " she said. " I want 
 to talk to you." 
 
 There were one or two chairs placed behind a red 
 drugget curtain, where adventurous spirits led their 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 91 
 
 partners later in tlie evening. They found a place 
 there, and the young man recovered his power of 
 speech. 
 
 " Not glad to see you ! " he exclaimed almost ve- 
 hemently. " Why, what else do you suppose I come 
 here for every Thursday evening? I never dance; 
 they all make game of me, because they know I come 
 here on the chance of seeing you again. I 'm a fool ! 
 I know that ! You just amuse yourself here with me, 
 and then you go away, back to your friends — and 
 forget! And I hang about round here, like the silly 
 ass that I am ! " 
 
 " My dear — George ! " 
 
 The young man blushed at the sound of his Chris- 
 tian name. He was mollified despite himself. 
 
 " I suppose it 's got to be the same thing all over 
 again," he declared resignedly. " You '11 talk to me 
 and let me be near you — and make a fool of me all 
 round ; and then you '11 go away, and heaven knows 
 when I '11 see you again. You won't let me take you 
 home, and won't tell me where you live, or who your 
 friends are. You do treat me precious badly. Miss 
 Violet." 
 
 " This time," she said quietly, " it will not be the 
 same. I have something quite serious to say to you." 
 
 " Something serious — you ? Go on ! " he exclaimed 
 in excitement. 
 
 " Have you found another place yet ? " 
 
 " 'No. I have n't really tried. I have a little money 
 saved, and I could get one to-morrow if " 
 
 She stopped him with a smiling gesture. 
 
 " I don't mean that — yet," she said. " I wanted 
 to know whether it would be possible for you to 
 
92 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 go away for a little time, if someone paid all your 
 expenses." 
 
 " To go away ! " he repeated blankly. " What for ? " 
 
 Mademoiselle Violet leaned a little nearer to him. 
 
 " My mistress asked me yesterday," she said, " if 
 I knew anyone who could be trusted who would go 
 away, at a moment's notice, on an errand for her." 
 
 " Your mistress," he repeated. " You really are a 
 lady's maid, then, are you ? " 
 
 " Of course ! " she answered impatiently. "Have n't 
 I told you so before ? !N^ow what do you say ? Will 
 you go ? " 
 
 " I dunno," he answered thoughtfully. " If it had 
 been for you, I don't know that I 'd have minded. I 
 ain't fond of travelling." 
 
 " It is for me," she interrupted hastily. " If I 
 can find her anyone who will do what she wants she 
 will make my fortune. She has promised. And 
 then " 
 
 "Well, and then?" 
 
 Mademoiselle Violet looked at him thoughtfully. 
 
 " I should not make any promises," she said de- 
 murely, " but things would certainly be different." 
 
 The young man's blood was stirred. Mademoiselle 
 Violet stood to him for the whole wonderful world of 
 romance, into which he had peered dimly from behind 
 the counter of an Islington emporium. Her low 
 voice — so strange to his ears after the shrill chatter 
 of the young ladies of his acquaintance — the mystery 
 of her coming and going, all went to give colour to 
 the single dream of his unimaginative life. Apart 
 from her, he was a somewhat vulgar, entirely common- 
 place young man, of saving habits, and with some 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 93 
 
 aptitude for business, in a small way. He had been 
 well on his way to becoming a small but successful 
 shop-keeper, thereby realising the only ideals which 
 had yet presented themselves to him, when Madame 
 Violet had unconsciously intervened. Of what might 
 become of him now he had no clear conception of 
 himself. 
 
 "I '11 go!" he declared. 
 
 Mademoiselle Violet's eyes flashed behind her veil. 
 Her fingers touched his for a moment. 
 
 " It is a long way," she said. 
 
 " I don't care," he answered valiantly. 
 
 "To — America!" 
 
 " America ! " he gasped. " But — is this a joke, 
 Miss Violet?" 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " Of course not ! America is not a great journey." 
 
 "But it will cost " 
 
 She laughed softly. 
 
 " My mistress is very rich," she said. " The cost 
 does not matter at all. You will have all the money 
 you can spend — and more." 
 
 He felt himself short of breath, and bereft of words. 
 
 " Gee whiz ! " he murmured. 
 
 They sat there in silence for a few moments. A 
 promenading couple put their heads behind the screen, 
 and withdrew with the soimd of feminine giggling. 
 Outside, the piano was being thumped to the tune of a 
 popular polka.. 
 
 " But what have I got to do ? " he asked. 
 
 " To watch a man who will go out by the same 
 steamer as you," she answered. " Write to London, 
 tell me what he does, how he spends his time, whether 
 
94 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 he is ill or well. You must stay at the same hotel in 
 New York, and try and find out what his business is 
 there. Eemember, we want to know, my mistress and 
 I, everything that he does." 
 
 " Who is he ? " he asked. " A friend of your 
 mistress ? " 
 
 " No ! " she answered shortly, " an enemy. A cruel 
 enemy — the cruellest enemy a woman could have ! " 
 
 The subdued passion of her tone thrilled him. He 
 felt himself bewildered — in touch with strange things. 
 She leaned a little closer towards him, and that mys- 
 terious perfume, which was one of her many fascina- 
 tions, dazed him with its sweetness. 
 
 " If you could send home word," she whispered, 
 " that he was ill, that anything had happened to him, 
 that he was not likely to return — our fortunes would 
 be made — yours and mine." 
 
 " Stop ! " he muttered. " You — phew ! it 's hot 
 here!" 
 
 He wiped the perspiration recklessly from his fore- 
 head with a red silk handkerchief. 
 
 " What made you come to me ? " he asked. " I 
 don't even know the name of your mistress." 
 
 " And you must not ask it," she declared quietly. 
 " It is better for you not to know. I came to you 
 because you were a man, and I knew that I could trust 
 you." 
 
 Her flattery sank into his soul. No one else had 
 ever called him a man. He felt himself capable of 
 great things. To think that, but for the coming of 
 this wonderful Mademoiselle Violet, he might even 
 now have been furnishing a small shop on the out- 
 gkirtg of Islington, with collars and ties and gloves 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 95 
 
 designed to attract the youth of that populous neigh- 
 bourhood ! 
 
 " When do I start ? " he asked, with a coohiess which 
 surprised himself. 
 
 She drew a heavy packet from the recesses of the 
 muff she carried. 
 
 " All the particulars are here," she said. " The 
 name of the steamer, the name of the man, and money. 
 You will be told where to get more in New York, if 
 you need it." 
 
 He took it from her mechanically. She rose to her 
 feet. 
 
 " You wiU remember," she said, looking into his 
 eyes; 
 
 " I ain't likely to forget anything you 've said to- 
 night," he answered honestly. " But look here ! Let 
 me take you home — just this once! Give me some- 
 thing to think about." 
 
 She shook her head, 
 
 " I will give you something to hope for," she whis- 
 pered. " You must not come a yard with me. When 
 you come back it will, perhaps — be different." 
 
 He remained behind the partition, gripping the 
 packet tightly. Mademoiselle Violet took a hasty 
 adieu of Mr. Sinclair, and descended to the street. 
 She walked for a few yards, and then turned sharply 
 to the left. A hansom, into which she stepped at once, 
 was waiting there. She wrapped herself hastily in a 
 long fur coat which lay upon the seat, and thrust her 
 hand through the trap-door. 
 
 " St. Martin's Schoolroom ! " she told the cabman. 
 
 Apparently Mademoiselle Violet combined a taste 
 for philanthropy with her penchant for Islington 
 
96 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 dancing halls. She entered the little schoolroom, and 
 made her way to the platform, dispensing many smiles 
 and nods amongst the audience of the concert, which 
 was momentarily interrupted for her benefit. She 
 was escorted on to the platform by a young and earnest- 
 looking clergyman, and given a chair in the centre of 
 ■the little group who were gathered there. And after 
 the conclusion of the song, the clergyman expressed 
 his gratification to the audience that a lady with so 
 many calls upon her time, such high social duties, 
 should yet find time to show her deep interest in 
 their welfare by this most kind visit. After which, 
 he ventured to call upon Lady Barrington to say a 
 few words. 
 
CHAPTEE XII 
 
 MEPHISTOPHELES ON A STEAMEE 
 
 IN some respects, the voyage across the Atlantic 
 was a surprise to Aynesworth. His companion 
 seemed to have abandoned, for the time at any- 
 rate, his habit of taciturnity. He conversed readily, if 
 a little stiffly, with his fellow passengers. He divided 
 his time between the smoke-room and the deck, and 
 very seldom sought the seclusion of his state-room. 
 Aynesworth remarked upon this change one night, 
 as the two men paced the deck after dinner. 
 
 " You are beginning to find more pleasure," he 
 said, " in talking to people." 
 
 Wingrave shook his head. 
 
 " By no means," he answered coldly. " It is ex- 
 tremely distasteful to me." 
 
 " Then why do you do it ? " Aynesworth asked 
 bluntly. 
 
 Wingrave never objected to being asked questions 
 by his secretary. He seemed to recognise the fact 
 that Aynesworth's retention of his post was due 
 to a desire to make a deliberate study of himself, 
 and while his own attitude remained purely nega- 
 tive, he at no time exhibited any resentment or 
 impatience. 
 
 " I do it for several reasons," he answered. " First, 
 because misanthropy is a luxury in which I cannot 
 afford to indulge. Secondly, because I am really 
 
98 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 curious to know whether the time will ever return 
 when I shall feel the slightest shadow of interest in 
 any human heing. I can only discover this by affect- 
 ing a toleration for these people's society, which I can 
 assure you, if you are curious about the matter, is 
 wholly assumed." 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " Surely," he said, " you find Mrs. Travers enter- 
 taining ? " 
 
 Wingrave reflected for a moment. 
 
 " You mean the lady with a stock of epigrams, and 
 a green veil ? " he remarked. " No ! I do not find 
 her entertaining." 
 
 " Your neighbour at table then. Miss Packe ? " 
 
 " If my affections have perished," Wingrave an- 
 swered grimly, " my taste, I hope, is unimpaired. 
 The young person who travels to improve her mind, and 
 fills up the gaps by reading Baedeker on the places 
 she has n't been to, fails altogether to interest me ! " 
 
 " Are n't you a little severe ? " Aynesworth re- 
 marked. 
 
 " I suppose," Wingrave answered, " that it depends 
 upon the point of view, to use a hackneyed phrase. 
 You study people with a discerning eye for good 
 qualities, itfature — and circumstances have ordered 
 it otherwise with me. I see them through darkened 
 glasses." 
 
 " It is not the way to happiness," Aynesworth said. 
 
 " There is no highroad to what you term happi- 
 ness," Wingrave answered. " One holds the string 
 and follows into the maze. But one does not choose 
 one's way. You are perhaps more fortunate than I 
 that you can appreciate Mrs. Travers' wit, and find 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 99 
 
 my neighbour, who has done Europe, attractive. That 
 is a matter of disposition." 
 
 " I should like," Aynesworth remarked, " to have 
 known you fifteen years ago." 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " I fancy," he said, " that I was a fairly average 
 person — I mean that I was possessed of an average 
 share of the humanities. I have only my memory to 
 go by. I am one of those fortunate persons, you see, 
 who have realised an actual reincarnation. I have the 
 advantage of having looked out upon life from two 
 different sets of windows. — By the bye, Aynesworth, 
 have you noticed that unwholesome-looking youth in 
 a serge suit there ? " 
 
 Aynesworth nodded. 
 
 "What about him?" 
 
 " I fancy that he must know — my history. He 
 sits all day long smoking bad cigarettes and watching 
 me. He makes clumsy attempts to enter into conver- 
 sation with me. He is interested in us for souie 
 reason or other." 
 
 Aynesworth nodded. 
 
 " Shocking young bounder," he remarked. " I 've 
 noticed him myself." 
 
 " Talk to him some time, and find out what he 
 means by it," Wingrave said. " I don't want to find 
 my biography in the American newspapers. It might 
 interfere with my operations there. Here 's this 
 woman coming to worry us! You take her off, 
 Aynesworth! I shall go into the smoking room." 
 
 But Mrs. Travers was not so easily to be disposed 
 of. For some reason or other, she had shown a dis- 
 position to attach herself to Wingrave. 
 
100 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Please put me in. my chair," she said to him, 
 holding out her rug and cushion. " No ! not you, 
 Mr. Aynesworth. Mr. Wingrave understands so much 
 better how to wrap me up. Thanks! Won't you sit 
 down yourself ? It 's much better for you out here 
 than in the smoking room — and we might go on with 
 our argument." 
 
 " I thought," Wingrave remarked, accepting her 
 invitation after a moment's hesitation, " that we were 
 to abandon it." 
 
 " That was before dinner," she answered, glancing 
 sideways at him. " I feel braver now." 
 
 " You are prepared," he remarked, " for uncondi- 
 tional surrender ? " 
 
 She looked at him again. She had rather nice 
 eyes, quite dark and very soft, and she was a great 
 believer in their efficacy. 
 
 " Of my argument ? " 
 
 He did not answer her for, a moment. He had 
 turned his head slightly towards her, and though his 
 face was, as usual, expressionless, and his eyes cold 
 and hard, she found nevertheless something of mean- 
 ing in his steady regard. There was a flush in her 
 cheeks when she looked away. 
 
 " I am afraid," she remarked, " that you are rather 
 a terrible person." 
 
 " You flatter me," he murmured. " I am really 
 quite harmless ! " 
 
 " Not from conviction then, I am sure," she re- 
 marked. 
 
 " Perhaps not," he admitted. " Let us call it from 
 lack of enterprise! The virtues are all very admi- 
 rable things, but it is the men and women with vices 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 101 
 
 who have ruled the world. The good die young he- 
 cause there is no useful work for them to do. No 
 really satisfactory person, from a moral point of view, 
 ever achieved greatness! " 
 
 She half closed her eyes. 
 
 " My head is going round," she murmured. " What 
 an upheaval ! Fancy Mephistopheles on a steamer ! " 
 
 " He was, at any rate, the most interesting of that 
 little trio," Wingrave remarked, " but even he was a 
 trifle heavy." 
 
 " Do you go about the world preaching your new 
 doctrines ? " she asked. 
 
 " Not I ! " he answered. " Nothing would ever 
 make a missionary of me, for good or for evil, for the 
 simple reason that no one else's welfare except my 
 own has the slightest concern for me." 
 
 " What hideous selfishness ! " she said softly. " But 
 I don't think — you quite mean it ! " 
 
 " I can assure you I do," he answered drily. " My 
 world consists of myself for the central figure, and 
 the half a dozen or so of people who are useful or 
 amusing to me! Except that the rest are needed to 
 keep moving the machinery of the world, they might 
 all perish, so far as I was concerned." 
 
 " I don't think," Mrs. Travers said softly, " that I 
 should like to be in your world." 
 
 " I can very easily believe you," he answered. 
 
 " Unless," she remarked tentatively, " I came to 
 convert ! " 
 
 He nodded. 
 
 " There is something in that," he admitted. " It 
 would be a great work, a little difficult, you know." 
 
 " All the more interesting ! " 
 
102 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " You see," he continued, " I am not only bad, but 
 I admire badness. My wish is to remain bad — in 
 fact, I should like to be worse if I knew how. You 
 would find it hard to make a start. I could n't even 
 admit that a state of goodness was desirable ! " 
 
 She looked at him curiously. The night air was 
 perhaps getting colder, for she shivered, and drew 
 the rug a little closer around her. 
 
 " You speak like a prophet," she remarked. 
 
 " A prophet of evil then ! " 
 
 She looked at him steadfastly. The lightness had 
 gone out of her tone. 
 
 " Do you know," she said, " I am almost sorry that 
 I ever knew you ! " 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " You can't mean it," he declared. 
 
 " Why not ? " 
 
 " I have done you the greatest service one human 
 being can render another! I have saved you frola 
 being bored ! " 
 
 She nodded. 
 
 " That may be true," she admitted. " But can 
 you conceive no worse state in the world than being 
 bored?" 
 
 " There is no worse state," he answered drily. " I 
 was bored once," he added, " for ten years or so ; I 
 ought to know ! " 
 
 " Were you married ? " she asked. 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " Not quite so bad as that," he answered. " I was 
 in prison ! " 
 
 She turned a startled face towards him. 
 
 " Nonsense ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 103 
 
 " It is perfectly true," lie said coolly. " Are you 
 horrified?" 
 
 " What did you do ? " she asked in a low tone. 
 
 " I killed a man." 
 
 "Purposely?" 
 
 He shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " He attacked me ! I had to defend myself." 
 
 She said nothing for several moments. 
 
 "Shall I go? "he asked. 
 
 " 'No ! Sit still," she answered. " I am frightened 
 of you, but I don't want you to go away. I want to 
 think. . . . Yes ! I can understand you better now ! 
 Your life was spoilt ! " 
 
 " By no means," he answered. " I am still young ! 
 I am going to make up for those ten years." 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " You cannot," she answered. " The years can 
 carry no more than their ordinary burden of sensa- 
 tions. If you try to fill them too full, you lose every- 
 thing." 
 
 " I shall try what I can do ! " he remarked calmly. 
 
 She rose abruptly. 
 
 " I am afraid of you to-night," she said. " I am 
 going downstairs. Will you give my rug and cushion 
 to the deck-steward? And — good night." 
 
 She gave him her hand, but she did not look at him, 
 and she hurried away a little abruptly. 
 
 Wingrave yawned, and lighting a cigar, strolled up 
 and down the deck. A figure loomed out of the dark- 
 ness and almost ran into him. It was the young man 
 in the serge suit. He muttered a clumsy apology and 
 hurried on. 
 
CHAPTEE XIII 
 
 A COCKNEY CONSPIEATOB 
 
 THE bar closes in ten minutes, sir ! " the 
 smoking-room steward announced. 
 The young man who had been the sub- 
 ject of Wingrave's remarks hastily ordered another 
 drink, although he had an only half-emptied tumbler 
 in front of him. Presently he stumbled out on to the 
 deck. It was a dark night, and a strong head-wind 
 was blowing. He groped his way to the railing and 
 leaned over, with his head half buried in his hands. 
 Below, the black tossing sea was churned into phos- 
 phorescent spray, as the steamer drove onwards into 
 the night. 
 
 Was it he indeed — George Eichardson? He 
 doubted it. The world of tape measures and calico 
 counters seemed so far away ; the interior of his 
 quondam lodgings in a by-street of Islington, so un- 
 familiar and impossible. He felt himself swallowed 
 up in this new and bewildering existence, of which 
 he was so insignificant an atom, the existence where 
 tragedy reared her gloomy head, and the shadows 
 of great things loomed around him. Down there in 
 the cold restless waste of black waters — what was 
 it that he saw? The sweat broke out upon his fore- 
 head, the blood seemed turned to ice in his veins. 
 He knew very well that his fancy mocked him, that 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 106 
 
 it was not indeed a man's white face gleaming on 
 the crest of the waves. But none the less he was 
 terrified. 
 
 Mr. Eichardson was certainly nervous. Not all the 
 brandy he had drunk — and he had never drunk half 
 as much before in his life — afforded him the least 
 protection from these ghastly fancies. The step of a 
 sailor on the deck made him shiver; the thought of 
 his empty state-room was a horror. He tried to think 
 of the woman at whose bidding he had left behind 
 him Islington, and the things that belonged to Isling- 
 ton! He tried to recall her soft suggestive whispers, 
 the glances which promised more even than her spoken 
 words, all the perfume and mystery of her wonderful 
 presence. Her very name was an allurement. Made- 
 moiselle Violet! How softly it fell from the lips! 
 . . . God in heaven, what was that? He started 
 round, trembling in every limb. It was nothing more 
 than the closing of the smoking-room door behind him. 
 Sailors with buckets and mops were already begin- 
 ning their nightly tasks. He must go to his state- 
 room! Somehow or other, he must get through the 
 night. . . . 
 
 He did it, but he was not a very prepossessing 
 looking object when he staggered out on deck twelve 
 hours later, into the noon sunshine. The chair 
 towards which he looked so eagerly was occupied. 
 He scarcely knew himself whether that little gulp of 
 acute feeling, which shot through his veins, was of 
 relief or disappointment. While he hesitated, Win- 
 grave raised his head. 
 
 Wingrave did not, as a rule, speak to his fellow 
 passengers. Of Richardson he had not hitherto taken 
 
106 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 the slightest notice. Yet this morning, of all others, 
 he addressed him. 
 
 " I believe," he said, holding it out towards him, 
 " that this envelope is yours. I foimd it under your 
 chair." 
 
 Richardson muttered something inarticulate, and 
 almost snatched it away. It was the envelope of the 
 fatal letter which Mademoiselle Violet had written 
 him to Queenstown. 
 
 " Sit down, Mr. Richardson, if you are not in a 
 hurry," Wingrave continued calmly. " I was hoping 
 that I might see you this morning. Can you spare 
 me a few minutes ? " 
 
 Richardson subsided into his chair. His heart was 
 thumping against his ribs. Wingrave's voice sounded 
 to him like a far-off thing. 
 
 " The handwriting upon that envelope which I have 
 just restored to you, Mr. Richardson, is well known 
 to me," Wingrave continued, gazing steadfastly at the 
 young man whom he was addressing. 
 
 " The envelope ! the handwriting ! " Richardson fal- 
 tered. "I — it was from " 
 
 An instant's pause. Wingrave raised his eyebrows. 
 
 " Ah ! " he said. " We need not mention the lady's 
 name. That she should be a correspondent of yours, 
 however, helps me to understand better several mat- 
 ters which have somewhat puzzled me lately. No! 
 don't go, my dear sir. We must really have this affair 
 straightened out." 
 
 " What affair ? " Richardson demanded, with a very 
 weak attempt at bluster. " I don't understand you — 
 don't understand you at all." 
 
 Wingrave leaned a little forward in his chair. His 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 107 
 
 eyebrows were drawn close together; his gaze was 
 entirely merciless. 
 
 " You are not well this morning," he remarked. 
 " A little headache perhaps ! Won't you try one of 
 these phenacetine lozenges — excellent things for a 
 headache, I believe? Warranted, in fact, to cure all 
 bodily ailments for ever! What! you don't like the 
 look of them ? " 
 
 The young man cowered back in his chair. He 
 was gripping the sides tightly with both hands, and 
 the pallor of a ghastly fear had spread over his face. 
 
 "I — don't know what you mean," he faltered. " I 
 have n't a headache ! " 
 
 Wingrave looked thoughtfully at the box between 
 his fingers. 
 
 " If you took one of these, Mr. Richardson," he 
 said, "you would never have another, at any rate. 
 'Now, tell me, sir, how you came by them! " 
 
 " I know nothing about — " the young man began. 
 
 " Don't lie to me, sir," Wingrave said sharply. 
 
 "I have been wondering what the you meant 
 
 by hanging around after me, giving the deck-steward 
 five shillings to put your chair next mine, and pre- 
 tending to read, while all the time you were trying 
 to overhear any scraps of conversation between my 
 secretary and myself. I thought you were simply 
 guilty of impertinent curiosity. This, however, rather 
 alters the look of affairs." 
 
 " What does ? " Richardson asked faintly. " That 
 box ain't mine." 
 
 " Perhaps not," Wingrave answered, " but you 
 foimd it in my state-room and filled it up with its 
 present contents. My servant saw you coming out, 
 
108 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 and immediately went in to see what you had stolen, 
 and report you. He found nothing missing, but he 
 found this box full of lozenges, which he knows quite 
 well was half full before you went in. Now, what 
 was your object, Mr. Richardson, in tampering if^ith 
 that box upon my shelf ? " 
 
 " I have — I have never seen it before," Richard- 
 son declared. " I have never been in your state-room ! " 
 
 The deck-steward was passing. Wingrave summoned 
 him. 
 
 " I wish you would ask my servant to step this 
 way," he said. " You will find him in my state- 
 room." 
 
 The man disappeared through the companion way. 
 Richardson rose to his feet. 
 
 " I 'm not going to stay here to be bullied and cross- 
 examined," he declared. " I 'm off ! " 
 
 " One moment," Wingrave said. " If you leave 
 me now, I shall ask the captain to place you under 
 arrest." 
 
 Richardson looked half fearfully aroimd. 
 
 "What for?" 
 
 " Attempted murder ! Very clumsily attempted, but 
 attempted murder none the less." 
 
 The young man collapsed. Wingrave's servant came 
 down the deck. 
 
 " You sent for me, sir ? " he enquired respectfully. 
 
 Wingrave pointed towards his companion. 
 
 " Was that the person whom you saw coming out 
 of my state-room ? " he asked. 
 
 " Yes, sir," the man replied at once. 
 
 " You could swear to him, if necessary ? " 
 
 f' Certainly, sir." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 109 
 
 " That will do, Morrison." 
 
 The man withdrew. Wingrave turned to his victim. 
 
 " A few weeks ago," he remarked, " I had a visit 
 from the lady whose handwriting is upon that en- 
 velope. I had on the table before me a box of phena- 
 cetine lozenges. She naturally concluded that I was 
 in the habit of using them. That lady has unfortu- 
 nately cause to consider me, if not an enemy, some- 
 thing very much like it. You are in correspondence 
 with her. Only last night you placed in my box of 
 these lozenges some others, closely resembling them, 
 but fortunately a little different in shape. Mine were 
 harmless — as a matter of fact, a single one of yours 
 would kill a man in ten minutes. Wow, Mr. Richard- 
 son, what have you to say about all this ? Why should- 
 I not send for the captain, and have you locked up 
 till we arrive at New York ? " 
 
 Richardson drew his handkerchief across his damp 
 forehead. 
 
 " You can't prove nothing," he muttered. 
 
 " I am afraid that I must dijffer from you," Win- 
 grave answered. " We will see what the captain has 
 to say." 
 
 He leaned forward in his chair, to attract the atten- 
 tion of a seaman. 
 
 Richardson interposed. 
 
 " All right," he said thickly. " Suppose I own 
 up! What then?" 
 
 " A few questions — nothing terrifying. I am not 
 very frightened of you." 
 
 "Goon!" 
 
 " How did you become acquainted with the writer 
 of that letter ? " 
 
110 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 Richardson hesitated. 
 
 " She came to a dancing class at Islington," he said. 
 
 Wingrave's face was expressionless, but his tone 
 betrayed his incredulity. 
 
 " A dancing class at Islington ! Nonsense ! " 
 
 " Mind," the young man asserted, " it was her 
 mistress who put her up to this! It was nothing to 
 do with her. It was for her mistress's sake." 
 
 " Do you know the mistress ? " Wingrave asked. 
 
 " No ; I don't know her name even. Never heard 
 it." 
 
 " Your letter, then, was from the maid ? " 
 
 " Of course it was," Richardson answered. " If 
 you recognise the writing you must know that your- 
 self." 
 
 Wingrave looked reflectively seaward. The matter 
 was not entirely clear to him. Yet he was sure that 
 this young man was telling the truth, so far as he 
 could divine it. 
 
 " Well," he said, " you have made your attempt 
 and failed. If fortune had favoured you, you might 
 at this moment have been a murderer. I might have 
 warned you, by the bye, that I am an exceedingly 
 hard man to kill." 
 
 Richardson looked uneasily around. 
 
 " I ain't admitting anything, you know," he said. 
 
 " Precisely ! Well, what are you going to do now ? 
 Are you satisfied with your first reverse, or are you 
 going to renew the experiment ? " 
 
 " I 've had enough," was the dogged answer. " I 've 
 been made a fool of. I can see that. I shall return 
 home by the next steamer. I never ought to have got 
 mixed up in this." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 111 
 
 " I am inclined to agree with you," Wingrave re- 
 marked calmly. " Do I understand that if I choose to 
 forget this little episode, you will return to England 
 by the next steamer ? " 
 
 " I swear it," Richardson declared. . 
 
 " And in the meantime, that you make no further 
 attempt of a similar nature ? " 
 
 " Not I ! " he answered with emphasis. " I 've had 
 enough." 
 
 " Then," Wingrave said, " we need not prolong this 
 conversation. Eorgive my suggesting, Mr. Richardson, 
 that whilst I am on deck, the other side of the ship 
 should prove more convenient for you ! " 
 
 The young man rose, and without a word staggered 
 off. Wingrave watched him through half -closed eyes, 
 until he disappeared. 
 
 " It was worth trying," he said softly to himself. 
 " A very clever woman that ! She looks forward 
 through the years, and she sees the clouds gathering. 
 It was a little risky, and the means were very crude. 
 But it was worth trying ! " 
 
CHAPTEE XIV 
 
 THE MOTH AND THE CANDLE 
 
 "f I "^0-MOEEOW morning," Aynesworth re- 
 I marked, " we shall land." 
 
 JL Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " I shall not be sorry," he said shortly. 
 
 Aynesworth fidgeted about. He had something to 
 say, and he found it difficult. Wingrave gave him no 
 encouragement. He was leaning back in his steamer 
 chair, with his eyes fixed upon the sky line. Not- 
 withstanding the incessant companionship of the last 
 six days, Aynesworth felt that he had not progressed 
 a single step towards establishing any more intimate 
 relations between his employer and himself. 
 
 " Mrs. Travers is not on deck this afternoon," he 
 remarked a trifle awkwardly. 
 
 " Indeed ! " Wingrave answered. " I had n't no- 
 ticed." 
 
 Aynesworth sat down. There was nothing to be 
 gained by fencing. 
 
 " I wanted to talk about her, sir, if I might," he 
 said. 
 
 Wingrave withdrew his eyes from the sea, and 
 looked at his companion in cold surprise. 
 
 " To me ? " he asked. 
 
 " Yes ! I thought, the first few days, that Mrs. 
 Travers was simply a vain little woman of the world, 
 perfectly capable of taking care of herself, and heart- 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 118 
 
 leas enough to flirt all day long, if she chose, without 
 any risk, so far as she was concerned. I helieve I 
 made a mistake I " 
 
 " This is most interesting," Wingrave said calmly, 
 " but why talk to me about the lady ? I fancy that 
 I know as much about her as you do." 
 
 " Very likely ; but you may not have realised the 
 same things. Mrs. Travers is a married woman, with 
 a husband in Boston, and two little children, of whom, 
 I believe, she is really very fond. She is a foolish, 
 good-natured little woman, who thinks herself clever 
 because her husband has permitted her to travel a 
 good deal, and has evidently been rather fascinated 
 by the latitudinarianism of continental society. She 
 is a little afraid of being terribly bored when she gets 
 back to Boston, and she is very sentimental." 
 
 " I had no idea," Wingrave remarked, " that you 
 had been submitting the lady and her affairs to the 
 ordeal of your marvellous gift of analysis. I rather 
 fancied that you took no interest in her at all." 
 
 " I did not," Aynesworth answered, " until last 
 night." 
 
 " And last night ? " he repeated questioningly. 
 
 " I found her on deck — crying. She had been 
 tearing up some photographs, and she talked a little 
 wildly. I talked to her then for a little time." 
 
 " Can't you be more explicit ? " Wingrave asked. 
 
 Aynesworth looked him in the face. 
 
 " She gave me the impression," he said, " that she 
 did not intend to return to her husband." 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " And what have you to say to me about this ? " he 
 asked. 
 
 '8 
 
114. THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I have no right to say anything, of course," Aynes- 
 worth answered. " You might very properly tell me 
 that it is no concern of mine. Mrs. Travers has al- 
 ready compromised herself, to some extent, with the 
 people on board who know her and her family. She 
 never leaves your side for a moment if she can help 
 it, and for the last two or three days she has almost 
 followed you ahout. You may possibly derive some 
 amusement from her society for a short time, but — 
 afterwards ! " 
 
 " Explain yourself exactly," Wingrave said. 
 
 " Is it necessary ? " Aynesworth declared brusquely. 
 " Talk sensibly to her ! Don't encourage her if she 
 should really be contemplating anything foolish ! " 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Oh, hang it all ! " Aynesworth declared. " I 'm 
 not a moralist, but she 's a decent little woman. Don't 
 ruin her life for the sake of a little diversion ! " 
 
 Wingrave, who had been holding a cigar case in his 
 hand for the last few minutes, opened it, and calmly 
 selected a cigar. 
 
 " Are n't you a little melodramatic, Aynesworth ? " 
 he said. 
 
 " Sounds like it, no doubt," his companion an- 
 swered, " but after all, hang it, she 's not a bad little 
 sort, and you would n't care to meet her in Piccadilly 
 in a couple of years' time." 
 
 Wingrave turned a little in his chair. There was 
 a slight hardening of the mouth, a cold gleam in his 
 eyes. 
 
 " That," he remarked, " is precisely where you are 
 wrong. I am afraid you have forgotten our previous 
 conversations on this or a similar .subject. Discon- 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 115 
 
 nect me in your mind at once from all philanthropic 
 notions! I desire to make no one happy, to assist at 
 no one's happiness. My own life has been ruined by 
 a woman. Her sex shall pay me where it can. If I 
 can obtain from the lady in question a single second's 
 amusement, her future is a matter of entire in- 
 difference to me. She can play the repentant wife, 
 or resort to the primeval profession of her sex. 
 I should not even have the curiosity to enquire 
 which." 
 
 " In that case," Aynesworth said slowly, " I pre- 
 sume that I need say no more." 
 
 " Unless it amuses you," Wingrave answered, " it 
 reaUy is not worth while." 
 
 " Perhaps," Aynesworth remarked, " it is as well 
 that I should tell you this. I shall put the situation 
 before Mrs. Travers exactly as I see it. I shall do my 
 best to dissuade her from any further or more inti- 
 mate intercourse with you." 
 
 "At the risk, of course," Wingrave said, " of my 
 offering you — this ? " 
 
 He drew a paper from his pocket-book, and held it 
 out. It was the return half of a steamer ticket. 
 
 " Even at that risk," Aynesworth answered without 
 hesitation. 
 
 Wingrave carefully folded the document, and re- 
 turned it to his pocket. 
 
 " I am glad," he said, " to find that you are so 
 consistent. There is Mrs. Travers scolding the deck- 
 steward. Go and talk to her! You will scarcely 
 find a better opportunity." 
 
 Aynesworth rose at once. Wingrave in a few mo- 
 ments also left his seat, but proceeded in the opposite 
 
116 THE IHALEFACTOR 
 
 direction. He made his way into the purser's room, 
 and carefidly closed the door behind him. 
 
 Mrs. Travers greeted Aynesworth without enthu- 
 siasm. Her eyes were resting upon the empty place 
 which Wingrare had just vacated. 
 
 " Can I get your chair for you, Mrs. Travers," 
 Aynesworth asked, " or shall we walk for a few 
 minutes ? " 
 
 Mrs. Travers hesitated. She looked around, but 
 there was obviously no escape for her. 
 
 " I should like to sit down," she said. " I am very 
 tired this morning. My chair is next Mr. Wingrave's 
 there." 
 
 Aynesworth found her rug and wrapped it around 
 her. She leaned back and closed her eyes. 
 
 " I shall try to sleep," she said. " I had such a 
 shocking night." 
 
 He understood at once that she was on her guard, 
 and he changed his tactics. 
 
 " First," he said, " may I ask you a question ? " 
 
 She opened her eyes wide, and looked at him. She 
 was afraid. 
 
 " Not now," she said hurriedly. " This afternoon." 
 
 " This afternoon I may not have the opportunity," 
 he answered. " Is your husband going to meet you 
 at New York, Mrs. Travers ? " 
 
 "No!" 
 
 " Are you going direct to Boston ? " 
 
 She looked at him steadily. There was a slight 
 flush of colour in her cheeks. 
 
 "I find your questions impertinent, Mr. Aynes- 
 worth," she answered. 
 
 There was a short silence. Aynesworth hated his 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 117 
 
 task and hated himself. But most of all, he pitied 
 the woman who sat by hia side. 
 
 " No ! " he said, " they are not impertinent. I am 
 the looker-on, you know, and I have seen — a good 
 deal. If Wingrave were an ordinary sort of man, I 
 should never have dared to interfere. If you had 
 been an ordinary sort of woman, I might not have 
 cared to." 
 
 She half rose in her chair. 
 
 " I shall not stay here," she began, struggling with 
 her rug. 
 
 " Do ! " he begged. " I am — I want to be your 
 friend, really ! " 
 
 " You are supposed to be his," she reminded him. 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " I am his secretary. There is no question of 
 friendship between us. For the rest, I told him that 
 I should speak to you." 
 
 " You have no right to discuss me at all," she 
 declared vehemently. 
 
 " None whatever," he admitted. " I have to rely 
 entirely upon your mercy. ■ This is the truth. People 
 are thrown together a good deal on a voyage like this. 
 You and Mr. Wingrave have seen a good deal of one 
 another. You are a very impressionable woman; he 
 is a singularly cold, unimpressionable man. You have 
 found his personality attractive. You fancy — other 
 things. Wingrave is not the man you think he is. He 
 is selfish and entirely without affectionate impulses. 
 The world has treated him badly, and he has no hesi- 
 tation in saying that he means to get some part of his 
 own back again. He does not care for you, he does not 
 care for anyone. If you should be contemplating any- 
 
118 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 thing ridiculous from a mistaken judgment of his char- 
 acter, it is better that you should know the truth." 
 
 The anger had gone. She was pale again, and her 
 lips were trembling. 
 
 " Men seldom know one another," she said softly. 
 " Ycu judge from the surface only." 
 
 " Mine is the critical judgment of one who has stud- 
 ied him intimately," Aynesworth said. " Yours is 
 the sentimental hope of one fascinated by what she 
 does not understand. Wingrave is utterly heartless ! " 
 
 " That," she answered steadfastly, " I do not 
 believe." 
 
 " You do not, because you will not," he declared. 
 " I have spoken because I wish to save you from do- 
 ing what you would repent of for the rest of your 
 days. You have the one vanity which is common to 
 all women. You believe that you can change what, 
 believe me, is unchangeable. To Wingrave, women 
 are less than playthings. He owes the unhappiness 
 of his life to one, and he would see the whole of her 
 sex suffer without emotion. He is impregnable to 
 sentiment. Ask him, and I believe that he would 
 admit it ! " 
 
 She smiled and regarded him with the mild pity 
 of superior knowledge. 
 
 " You do not understand Mr. Wingrave," she re- 
 marked. 
 
 Aynesworth sighed. He realised that every word 
 he had spoken had been wasted upon this pale, pretty 
 woman, who sat with her eyes now turned seawards, 
 and the smile still lingering upon her lips. Studying 
 her for a moment he realised the danger more acutely 
 than ever before. The fretfulness seemed to have gone 
 
THE MALEFACTOR ll9 
 
 from her face, the weary lines from her mouth. She 
 had the look of a woman who has come into the knowl- 
 edge of better things. And it was Wingrave who had 
 done this! Aynesworth for the first time frankly 
 hated the man. Once, as a boy, he had seen a keeper 
 take a rabbit from a trap and dash its brains out 
 against a tree. The incident flashed then into his 
 mind, only the face of the keeper was the face of 
 Wingrave ! 
 
CHAPTEE XV 
 
 WINGRAVE and Aynesworth were alone in 
 a private room of the Waldorf Astoria 
 Hotel. The table at which the former was 
 seated was covered with letters and papers. A New 
 York directory and an atlas were at his elbow. 
 
 " I propose," Wingrave said, leaning back in his 
 chair, " to give you some idea of the nature of my 
 business in this country. You will be able then, I 
 trust, to carry out my instructions more intelligibly." 
 
 Aynesworth nodded. 
 
 " I thought," he said, " that you came here simply 
 to remain in seclusion for a time." 
 
 " That is one of my reasons," Wingrave admitted, 
 " but I had a special purpose in coming to America. 
 During my — enforced seclusion — I made the ac- 
 quaintance of a man called Hardwell. He was an 
 Englishman, but he had lived in America for some 
 years, and had got into trouble over some company 
 business. We had some conversation, and it is upon 
 his information that I am now going to act." 
 
 " He is trustworthy ? " Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " I take the risk," Wingrave answered coolly. 
 " There is a small copper mine in Utah called the 
 Koyal Hardwell Copper Mine. The shares are hun- 
 dred dollar ones, and there are ten thousand of them. 
 They are scarcely quoted now, as the mine has become 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 121 
 
 utterly discredited. Hardwell managed this himself 
 with a false report. He meant to have the company 
 go into liquidation, and then buy it for a very small 
 amoimt. As a matter of fact, the mine is good, and 
 could be worked at a large profit." 
 
 " You have Hardwell's word for that," Aynesworth 
 remarked. 
 
 " Exactly ! " Wingrave remarked. " I am proceed- 
 ing on the assumption that he told me the truth. I 
 wish to buy, if possible, the whole of the shares, and 
 as many more as I can get brokers to sell. The price 
 of the shares to-day is two dollars ! " 
 
 " I presume you will send out an expert to the mine 
 first ? " Aynesworth said. 
 
 " I shall do nothing of the sort," Wingrave an- 
 swered. " The fact that I was buying upon informa- 
 tion would send the shares up at once. I mean to buy 
 first, and then go out to the mine. If I have made a 
 mistake I shall not be ruined. If Hardwell's story 
 is true, there will be millions in it." 
 
 Aynesworth said nothing, but his face expressed a 
 good deal. 
 
 " Here are the names of seven respectable brokers," 
 Wingrave continued, passing a sheet of paper towards 
 him. " I want you to buy five hundred shares from 
 each of them. The price may vary a few points. 
 Whatever it is, pay it. Here are seven signed cheques. 
 I shall buy myself as many as I can without spoiling 
 the market. You had better start out in about a quarter 
 of an hour and see to this. You have my private 
 ledger?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Open an account to Hardwell in it ; a quarter of 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 all the shares I buy are to be in his name, and a 
 quarter of all the profits I make in dealing in the 
 shares is to be credited to him." 
 
 " A fairly generous arrangement for Mr. Hard- 
 well," Aynesworth remarked. 
 
 " There is nothing generous about it," "Wingrave 
 answered coldly. " It is the arrangement I made 
 with him, and to which I propose to adhere. You 
 understand what I want you to do ? " 
 
 " Perfectly," Aynesworth answered ; " I still think, 
 however, that much the wiser course would be to send 
 an expert to the mine first." 
 
 " Indeed ! " Wingrave remarked politely. " That 
 is all, I think. I shall expect to see you at luncheon 
 time. If you are asked questions as to why you are 
 dealing in these shares to such an extent, you can 
 say that the friend for whom you are acting desires 
 to boom copper, and is going on the low price of the 
 metal at the moment. They will think you a fool, 
 and perhaps may not trouble to conceal their opinion, 
 after they have finished the business. You must en- 
 deavour to support the character. I have no doubt 
 but that you will be successful." 
 
 Aynesworth moved towards the door. 
 
 Once more Wingrave called him back. He was 
 leaning a little forward across the table. His face 
 was very set and cold. 
 
 " There is a question which I wish to ask you, 
 Aynesworth," he said. " It concerns another matter 
 altogether. Do you know who sent the Marconigram 
 to Dr. Travers, which brought him to New York to 
 meet his wife ? " 
 
 " I do not," Aynesworth answered. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 123 
 
 " It was sent by someone on board the ship," "Win- 
 grave continued. " You have no suspicion as to whom 
 it could have been ? " 
 
 " 'None I " Aynesworth answered firmly. " At the 
 same time, I do not mind telling you this. If I had 
 thought of it I would have sent it myself." 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " It is perhaps fortunate for the continuation of 
 our mutual relations that you did not think of it," 
 he remarked quietly. " I accept your denial. I shall 
 expect you back at one o'clock." 
 
 At a few minutes after that hour the two men sat 
 down to luncheon. Wingrave at that time was the 
 possessor of six thousand shares in the Koyal Hard- 
 well Copper Mine, which had cost him, on an average, 
 two dollars twenty-five. The news of the dealing, 
 however, had got about, and although derision was the 
 chief sentiment amongst the brokers, the price steadily 
 mounted. A dozen telegrams were sent out to the mine, 
 and on receipt of the replies the dealing became the 
 joke of the day. The mine was still deserted, and no 
 fresh inspection had been made. The price dropped 
 a little. Then Wingrave bought a thousand more by 
 telephone, and it rose again to four. A few minutes 
 before closing time he threw every share of which he 
 was possessed upon the market, and the next morning 
 Eoyal Hardwells stood at one dollar seventy-five. 
 
 For a week Wingrave pursued the same tactics, and 
 at the end of that time he had made twenty thousand 
 dollars. The brokers, however, now understood, or 
 thought they understood, the situation. ITo one bought 
 for the rise ; they were all sellers. Wingrave at once 
 changed his tactics. He bought five thousand shares 
 
124. THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 in one block, and sold none. Even then, the market 
 was only mildly amused. In a fortnight he was the 
 nominal owner of sixteen thousand shares in a com- 
 pany of which only ten thousand actually existed. 
 Then he sat still, and the panic began. The shares 
 in a company which everyone believed to be worthless 
 stood at thirty dollars, and not a share was offered. 
 
 A small pandemonium reigned in Wingrave's sitting- 
 room. The telephone rang all the time; the place 
 was besieged with brokers. Then Wingrave showed 
 his hand. He had bought these shares to hold; he 
 did not intend to sell one. As to the six thousand 
 owed to him beyond the number issued, he was pre- 
 pared to consider offers. One broker left him a cheque 
 for twenty thousand dollars, another for nearly forty 
 thousand. Wingrave had no pity. He had gambled 
 and won. He would accept nothing less than par 
 price. The air in his sitting-room grew thick with 
 curses and tobacco smoke. 
 
 Aynesworth began by hating the whole business, 
 but insensibly the fascination of it crept over him. 
 He grew used to hearing the various forms of pro- 
 test, of argument and abuse, which one and all left 
 Wingrave so unmoved. Sphinx-like he lounged in his 
 chair, and listened to all. He never condescended to 
 justify his position, he never met argument by argu- 
 ment. He had the air of being thoroughly bored by 
 the whole proceedings. But he exacted always his 
 pound of flesh. 
 
 On the third afternoon, Aynesworth met on the 
 stairs a young broker, whom he had come across once 
 or twice during his earlier dealings in the shares. 
 They had had lunch together, and Aynesworth had 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 125 
 
 taken a fancy to the boy — he was little more — fresh 
 from Harvard, and full of enthusiasm. He scarcely 
 recognised him for a moment. The fresh colour had 
 gone from his cheeks, his eyes were set in a fixed, wild 
 stare ; he seemed suddenly aged. Aynesworth stopped 
 him. 
 
 "Hullo, N"esbitt!" he exclaimed. "What's 
 wrong ? " 
 
 The young man would have passed on with a mut- 
 tered greeting, but Aynesworth turned round with him, 
 and led the way into one of the smaller smoking rooms. 
 He called for drinks and repeated his question. 
 
 " Your governor has me six hundred Hardwells 
 short," Nesbitt answered curtly. 
 
 " Six hundred ! What does it mean ? " Aynesworth 
 asked. 
 
 " Sixty thousand dollars, or thereabouts," the young 
 man answered despairingly. " His brokers won't listen 
 to me, and your governor — well, I 've just been to 
 see him. I won't call him names! And we thought 
 that some fool of an Englishman was burning his fin- 
 gers with these shares. I 'm not the only one caught, 
 but the others can stand it. I can't, worse luck ! " 
 
 "I'm beastly sorry," Aynesworth" said truthfully. 
 " I wish I could help you." 
 
 Nesbitt raised his head. A sudden light flashed in 
 his eyes; he spoke quickly, almost feverishly. 
 
 " Say, Aynesworth," he exclaimed, " do you think 
 you could do anything with your governor for me? 
 You see — it 's ruin, if I have to pay up. I would n't 
 mind — for myself, but I was married four months 
 ago, and I can't bear the thought of going home — 
 and telling her. All the money we have between us 
 
126 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 is in my business, and we 've got no rich friends or 
 anything of that sort. I don't know what I 'U do if 
 I have to be hammered. I 've been so careful, too ! I 
 did n't want to take this on, but it seemed such a soft 
 thing ! If I could get off with twenty thousand I 'd 
 keep my head up. I hate to talk like this. I 'd go 
 down like a man if I were alone, but — but — oh! 
 
 confound it all ! " he exclaimed, with an ominous 
 
 break in his tone. 
 
 Aynesworth laid his hand upon the boy's arm. 
 
 " Look here," he said, " I '11 try what I can do with 
 Mr. Wingrave. Wait here ! " 
 
 Aynesworth found his employer alone with his 
 broker, who was just hastening off to keep an ap- 
 pointment. He plunged at once into his appeal. 
 
 " Mr. Wingrave," he said, " you have just had a 
 young broker named Nesbitt on." 
 
 Wingrave glanced at a paper by his side. 
 
 " Yes," he said. " Six himdred short ! I wish they 
 would n't come to me." 
 
 " I 've been talking to him downstairs," Aynesworth 
 said. " This will break him." 
 
 " Then I ought not to have done business with him 
 at all," Wingrave said coolly. " If he cannot find 
 sixty thousand dollars, he has no right to be in Wall 
 Street. I daresay he '11 pay, though ! They all plead 
 poverty — curs ! " 
 
 " I think Nesbitt's case is a little different from the 
 others," Aynesworth continued. " He is quite young, 
 little more than a boy, and he has only just started in 
 business. To be hammered would be absolute ruin 
 for him. He seems such a decent young fellow, and 
 be 's only just niayfie^. He '9 in an awfvil state dpwn- 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 127 
 
 stairs. I wish you 'd have another talk with him. I 
 think you 'd feel inclined to let him down easy." 
 
 Wingrave smiled coldly. 
 
 " My dear Aynesworth," he said, " you astonish 
 me. I am not interested in this young man's future 
 or in his matrimonial arrangements. He has gambled 
 with me and lost. I presume that he would have 
 taken my money if I had been the fool they all 
 thought me. As it is, I mean to have his — down to 
 the last cent ! " 
 
 " He is n't like the others," Aynesworth protested 
 doggedly. " He 's only a boy — and it seems such 
 jolly hard luck, does n't it, only four months married ! 
 New York hasn't much pity for paupers. He looks 
 mad enough to blow his brains out. Have him up, 
 sir, and see if you can't compromise ! " 
 
 " Fetch him," Wingrave said curtly. 
 
 Aynesworth hurried downstairs. The boy was walk- 
 ing restlessly up and down the room. The look he 
 turned upon Aynesworth was almost pitiful. 
 
 " He '11 see you again," Aynesworth said hurriedly. 
 " Come along." 
 
 The boy wrung his hand. 
 
 " You 're a brick ! " he declared. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 THE HIDDEN HAND 
 
 WINGEAVE glanced up as they entered. He 
 motioned Nesbitt to a chair by his side, 
 but the young man remained standing. 
 
 " My secretary tells me," Wingrave said curtly, 
 " that you cannot pay me what you owe." 
 
 " It 's more than I possess in the world, sir," Nes- 
 bitt answered. 
 
 " It is not a large amount," Wingrave said. " I 
 do not see how you can carry on business unless you 
 can command such a sum as this." 
 
 Nesbitt moistened his dry lips with his tongue. 
 
 " I have only been doing a very small business, sir," 
 he answered, " but quite enough to make a living. 
 I don't speculate as a rule. Hardwells seemed per- 
 fectly safe, or I would n't have touched them. I sold 
 at four. They are not worth one. I could have bought 
 thousands last week for two dollars." 
 
 " That is beside the question," Wingrave answered. 
 " If you do not pay this, you have cheated me out of 
 my profits, for I should have placed the commission 
 with brokers who could. Why did you wish to see 
 me again ? " 
 
 " I thought that you might give me time," Nesbitt 
 answered, raising his head and looking Wingrave 
 straight in the face. " It seems rather a low down 
 thing to come begging. I 'd rather cut my right hand 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 129 
 
 off than do it for myself, but I 've — someone else to 
 think about, and if I 'm hammered, I 'm done for. 
 Give me a chance, Mr. Wingrave ! I '11 pay you in 
 time." 
 
 " What do you ask for ? " Wingrave said. 
 
 " I thought that you might give me time," Nesbitt 
 said, " and I '11 pay you the rest off with the whole of 
 my profits every year." 
 
 " A most absurd proposal," Wingrave said coolly. 
 " I will instruct my brokers to take twenty thousand 
 dollars dovyn, and wait one week for the balance. That 
 is the best offer I can make you. Good-day ! " 
 
 The young man stood as though he were stunned. 
 
 " I — I can't find it," he faltered. " I can't indeed." 
 
 " Your resources are not my affair," Wingrave said. 
 " I shall instruct my broker to do as I have said. 
 If the money is not forthcoming, you know the 
 alternative." 
 
 " You mean to ruin me, then ? " Nesbitt said slowly. 
 
 " I mean to exact the payment of what is due to 
 me," Wingrave said curtly. " If you cannot pay, it 
 seems to me that I am the person to be pitied — not 
 you. Show Mr. ISTesbitt out, Aynesworth." 
 
 Nesbitt turned towards the door. He was very 
 pale, but he walked steadily. He did not speak 
 another word to Wingrave. 
 
 " I 'm beastly sorry," Aynesworth said to him on 
 the stairs. " I wish I could help you ! " 
 
 " Thank you," ]S"esbitt answered. " No one can 
 help me. I 'm through." 
 
 Aynesworth returned to the sitting-room. Wingrave 
 had lit a cigarette, and watched him as he arranged 
 some papers. 
 
 9 
 
130 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Quite a comedy, is n't it ? " he remarked grimly. 
 
 " It does n't present itself in that light to me," 
 Aynesworth answered. 
 
 Wingrave blew the smoke away from in front of 
 his face. " Ah I " he said, " I forgot that you were a 
 sentimentalist. I look upon these things from my own 
 point of view. From yours I suppose I must seem a 
 very disagreeable person. I admit frankly that the 
 sufferings of other people do not affect me in the 
 slightest." 
 
 " I am sorry for you," Aynesworth said shortly. 
 " If there is going to he much of this sort of thing, 
 though, I must ask you to relieve me of my post. I 
 can't stand it." 
 
 " Whenever you like, my dear fellow," Wingrave 
 answered. " I think that you would be very foolish 
 to leave me, though. I must be a most interesting 
 study." 
 
 " You are — what the devil made you ! " Aynes- 
 worth muttered. 
 
 Wingrave laid down his cigarette. 
 
 " I am what my fellows have made me," he said 
 slowly. " I tasted hell for a good many years. It has 
 left me, I suppose, with a depraved taste. Eing up 
 my brokers, Aynesworth! I want to speak to Mal- 
 colmson. He had better come round here." 
 
 The day dragged on. Aynesworth hated it all, and 
 was weary long before it was half over. Everyone 
 who came was angry, and a good many came whom 
 Wingrave refused to see. Just before five o'clock, 
 young Nesbitt entered the room unannounced. Aynes- 
 worth started towards him with a little exclamation. 
 The young man's evident excitement terrified him, and 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 131 
 
 he feared a tragedy. Malcolmson, too, half rose to 
 his feet. Wingrave alone remained unmoved. 
 
 Nesbitt walked straight up to the table at which 
 Malcolmson and "Wingrave were sitting. He halted 
 in front of the latter. 
 
 " Mr. Wingrave," he said, " you will give me my 
 receipt for those shares for fifty-seven thousand six 
 hundred dollars." 
 
 Wingrave turned to a paper by his side, and ran 
 his forefinger down the list of names. 
 
 " Mr. Nesbitt," he said. " Yes ! sixty thousand 
 dollars." 
 
 The young man laid a . slip of paper upon the 
 table. 
 
 " That is a certified cheque for the amount," he said. 
 " Mr. Malcolmson, please give me my receipt." 
 
 " Ah ! " Mr. Wingrave remarked. " I thought that 
 you would find the money." 
 
 ITesbitt bit his lip, but he said nothing till he had 
 the receipt, and had fastened it up in his pocket. 
 Then he turned suddenly round upon Wingrave. 
 
 " Look here ! " he said. " You 've got your money. 
 I don't owe you a cent. Now I 'm going to tell you 
 what I think of you." 
 
 Wingrave rose slowly to his feet. He was as tall 
 as the boy, long, lean, and hard. His face expressed 
 neither anger nor excitement, but there was a slight, 
 dangerous glitter in his deep-set eyes. 
 
 " If you mean," he said, " that you are going to 
 be impertinent, I would recommend you to change 
 your mind." 
 
 Nesbitt for a moment hesitated. There was 
 something ominous in the cool courage of the older 
 
132 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 man. And before he could collect himself, Wingrave 
 continued : — 
 
 " I presume," he said, " that you chose your own 
 profession. You knew quite well that there was no 
 place in it for men with a sense of the higher mo- 
 rality. It is a profession of gamblers and thieves. 
 If you 'd won, you 'd have thought yourself a smart 
 fellow, and pocketed your winnings fast enough. Now 
 that you 've lost — don't whine. You sat down will- 
 ingly enough to play the game with me. Don't call 
 me names because you lost. This is no place for 
 children. Pocket your defeat, and be more careful 
 next time." 
 
 Nesbitt was silent for a moment. Wingrave, cool 
 and immovable, dominated him. He gave a little 
 laugh, and turned towards the door. 
 
 " Guess you 're right," he declared ; " we '11 let it 
 go at that." 
 
 Aynesworth followed him from the room. 
 
 " I 'm awfully glad you 're out of the scrape," he 
 said. 
 
 Nesbitt caught him by the arm. 
 
 " Come right along," he said. " I have n't had a 
 drink in the daytime for a year, but we're going to 
 have a big one now. I say, do you know how I got 
 that money ? " 
 
 Aynesworth shook his head. 
 
 " On easy terms, I hope." 
 
 They sat down in the American Bar, and a coloured 
 waiter in a white linen suit brought them whisky and 
 .ApoUijaris in tall tumblers. 
 
 " Listen," Nesbitt said. " My brain is on the reel 
 still. I went back to my oflBce, and if it had n't been 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 133 
 
 for the little girl, I should have brought a revolver 
 by the way. Old Johnny there waiting to see me, no 
 end of a swell, Phillson, the uptown lawyer. He went 
 straight for me. 
 
 " ' Been dealing in Hardwells ? ' he asked. 
 
 " I nodded. 
 
 "'Short, eh?' 
 
 " ' Six hundred shares,' I answered. There was no 
 harm in telling him, for the Street knew well enough. 
 
 " ' Bad job,' he said. ' How much does Wingrave 
 want ? ' 
 
 " ' Shares at par,' I answered. * It comes to close 
 on fifty-seven thousand six hundred dollars.' 
 
 " ' I 'm going to find you the money,' he said. 
 
 " Then I can tell you the things in my office began 
 to swim. I 'd an idea somehow that he was there as 
 a friend, but nothing like this. I couldn't answer 
 him. 
 
 " ' It 's a delicate piece of business,' he went on. 
 ' In fact, the fewer questions you ask the better. All 
 I can say is there 's a chap in Wall Street got his eye 
 on you. Your old dad once helped him over a much 
 worse place than this. Anyhow, I 've a cheque here 
 for sixty thousand dollars, and no conditions, only 
 that you don't talk.' 
 
 " ' But when am I to pay it back ? ' I gasped. 
 
 " ' If my client ever needs it, and you can afford it, 
 he will ask for it,' Phillson answered. ' That 's all.' 
 
 "And before I could say another darned word he 
 was gone, and the cheque was there on my desk." 
 
 Aynesworth sipped his whisky and ApoUinaris, and 
 lit a cigarette. 
 
 "And they say," he murmured, "that romance 
 
134 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 does not exist in Wall Street. You 're a lucky chap, 
 Nesbitt." 
 
 " Lucky ! Do you think I don't realise it ? Of 
 course, I know the old governor had lots of friends 
 on the Street, but he was never in a big way, and 
 he got hit awfully hard himself before he died. I 
 can't understand it anyway." 
 
 " I would n't try," Aynesworth remarked, laughing. 
 " By the bye, your friend, whoever he was, must have 
 got to know pretty quickly." 
 
 Nesbitt nodded. 
 
 " I thought of that," he said. " Of course, Phill- 
 sons are lawyers for Malcolmson, Wingrave's broker, 
 so I daresay it came from him. Say, Aynesworth, 
 you don't mind if I ask you something ? " 
 
 " Not at all," Aynesworth answered. " What is 
 it?" 
 
 " Why the devil do you stop with a man like Win- 
 grave ? He does n't seem your sort at all." 
 
 Aynesworth hesitated. 
 
 " Wingrave interests me," he answered. " He 
 has had a curious life, and he is a man with very 
 strange ideas." 
 
 Nesbitt finished his drink, and rose up. 
 
 "Well," he said, "he's not a man I should care 
 to be associated with. Not but what I daresay he 
 was right upstairs. He's strong, too, and he must 
 have a nerve. But he 's a brute for all that ! " 
 
 Nesbitt went his way, and Aynesworth returned 
 upstairs. Wingrave was alone. 
 
 " Have we finished this miserable business ? " 
 Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " For the present," Wingrave answered. " Mr, 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 1S5 
 
 Malcolmson will supply you with a copy of the ac- 
 counts. See that Hardwell is credited with a quarter 
 share of the profits. Our dealings are over for the 
 present. Be prepared to start on Saturday for the 
 West. We are going to look for those bears." 
 
 " But the mine ? " Aynesworth exclaimed. " It 
 belongs to you now. Are n't you going out to ex- 
 amine it ? " 
 
 Wingrave shook his head. 
 
 " JSTo," he said, " I know nothing about mines. My 
 visit could not teach me anything one way or the other. 
 I have sent a commission of experts. I am tired of 
 cities and money-making. I want a change." 
 
 A,ynesworth looked at him suddenly. The weari- 
 ness was there indeed — was it his fancy, or was it 
 something more than weariness which shone out of 
 the dark, tired eyes ? 
 
BOOK n 
 
 CHAPTEE I 
 
 ME. WINGEAVE, FEOM AMEEIOA 
 
 }> 
 
 F 
 
 room 
 
 I » 
 
 OUR years ago to-night," Aynesworth said, 
 looking round the club smoking room thought- 
 fully, " we bade you farewell in this same 
 
 Lovell, wan and hollow-eyed, his arm in a sling, 
 his once burly frame gaunt and attenuated with dis- 
 ease, nodded. 
 
 " And I told you the story," he remarked, " of — 
 the man who had been my friend." 
 
 " Don't let us talk of Wingrave to-night ! " Aynes- 
 worth exclaimed, with sudden emphasis. 
 
 " Why not ? " Lovell knocked the ashes from his 
 pipe, and commenced leisurely to refill it. " Why 
 not, indeed? I mean to go and see him as soon as 
 I can get about a little better." 
 
 " If your description of him," Aynesworth said, 
 " was a faithful one, you will find him changed." 
 
 Lovell laughed a little bitterly. 
 
 " The years leave their mark," he said, " upon us 
 all — upon all of us, that is, who step out into the 
 open, where the winds of life are blowing. Look at 
 me! I weighed eighteen stone when I left England, 
 I had the muscles of a prize-fighter, and nerves of 
 steel. To-day, I turn the scale at ten stone, and am 
 afraid to be alone in the dark." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 137 
 
 " You will he yourseK again in no time," Aynes- 
 worth declared cheerfully. 
 
 " I shall be better than I am now, I hope," Lovell 
 answered, " but I shall never be the man I was. I 
 have seen — God grant that I may some day forget 
 what I have seen! No wonder that my nerves have 
 gone ! I saw a Russian correspondent, a strong brutal- 
 looking man, go off into hysterics ; I saw another run 
 amuck through the camp, shooting right and left, and 
 finally, blow his own brains out. Many a night I 
 sobbed myself to sleep. The men who live through 
 tragedies, Aynesworth, age fast. I expect that I shall 
 find Wingrave changed." 
 
 " I would give a good deal," Aynesworth declared, 
 " to have known him when you did." 
 
 Lovell nodded. 
 
 " You should be able to judge of the past," he said, 
 ''by the present. Four years of — intimate compan- 
 ionship with any man should be enough ! " 
 
 " Perhaps ! " Aynesworth declared. " And yet I 
 can assure you that I know no more of Wingrave to- 
 day than when I was first attracted to him by your 
 story, and became his secretary. It is a humiliating 
 confession, but it is the truth." 
 
 " That is why you remain with him," Lovell re- 
 marked. 
 
 " I suppose so ! I have often meant to leave, but 
 somehow, when the time comes, I stay on. His life 
 seems to be made up of brutalities, small and large. 
 He ruins a man with as little compunction as one 
 could fancy him, in his younger days, pulling the 
 legs from a fly. I have never seen him do a kindly 
 action. And yet, all the time I find myself watch- 
 
138 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 ing for it. A situation arises, and I say to myself: 
 ' Now, I am going to see something different' I 
 never do, and yet I always expect it. Am I boring 
 you, Lovell?" 
 
 " Not in the least ! Go on ! Anything concerning 
 Wingrave interests me." 
 
 " It is four years ago, you know, since I went to 
 him. My first glimpse of his character was the cold 
 brutality with which he treated Lady Ruth when she 
 went to see him. Then we went down to his country 
 place in Cornwall. There was a small child there, 
 whose father had been the organist of the village, 
 and who had died penniless. There was no one to 
 look after her, no one to save her from the charity 
 schools, and domestic service afterwards. The church 
 was on Wingrave's estate, it should have been his 
 duty to augment the ridiculous salary the dead 
 man had received. Would you believe it, Wingrave 
 refused to do a single thing for that child! He 
 went down there like a vandal, to sell the heirlooms 
 and pictures which had belonged to his family for 
 generations. He had no time, he told me coldly, for 
 sentiment." 
 
 " It sounds brutal enough," Lovell admitted. "What 
 became of the child ? " 
 
 " One of her father's relations turned up after all, 
 and took care of her," Aynesworth said. " Wingrave 
 knew nothing about that, though. Then on the voy- 
 age across the Atlantic, there was a silly, pretty little 
 woman on board, who was piqued by Wingrave's in- 
 difference, and tried to flirt with him. In a few days 
 she was his slave. She was going home to her hus- 
 band, and you would have thought that any decent 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 189 
 
 fellow would have told her that she was a little fool, 
 and let her go. But not Wingrave! She was land- 
 ing with him at New York, but someone amongst the 
 passengers, who guessed what was up, sent a Marconi- 
 gram to her husband, and he met us at the landing 
 stage." 
 
 " ISTothing came of that, then ? " 
 
 " No, but it was n't Wingrave's fault. Then he 
 began dealing with some shares in a mine — the mine, 
 you know. They were supposed to be worthless, and 
 one boy, who was a little young to the game, sold 
 him too many. Wingrave was bleeding these brokers 
 for hundreds of thousands of dollars, and the boy 
 came and asked to be let o£F, by paying his whole for- 
 tune to escape being hammered. Wingrave refused. 
 I believe if the boy had n't ]'ust been married he 'd 
 have blown his brains out ! " 
 
 Lovell laughed. 
 
 " I don't envy you your job," he remarked. " Is 
 there nothing to set down on the credit side of the 
 ledger ? " 
 
 " Not much," Aynesworth answered. " He is a 
 fine sportsman, and he saved my life in the Rockies, 
 which makes me feel a bit uncomfortable sometimes. 
 He has a sense of justice, for he heard of this mine 
 from a man in prison, and he has kept accounts, show- 
 ing the fellow's share down to the last halfpenny. 
 But I have never yet known him to speak a kindly 
 word, or do a kindly deed. He seems intent upon 
 carrying out to the letter his own principles — to make 
 as many people as possible suffer for his own broken 
 life. Now he is back here, a millionaire, with im- 
 mense power for good or for evil, I am almost afraid 
 
140 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 of him. I wouldn't be Lady Euth or her husband 
 for something." 
 
 Lovell smoked thoughtfully for a time. 
 
 " Wingrave was always a little odd," he remarked, 
 " but I never thought that he was a bad chap." 
 
 " Go and see him now ! " Aynesworth said. " TeU 
 me if you think he wears a mask, or whether he is 
 indeed what he seems." 
 
 The hall-porter entered the room, and addressed 
 Aynesworth. 
 
 " Gentleman called for you, sir," he announced. 
 
 " It is Wingrave," Aynesworth declared. " Come 
 and speak to him! " 
 
 They descended the stairs togethei*. Outside, Win- 
 grave was leaning back in the comer of an electric 
 brougham, reading the paper. Aynesworth put his 
 head in at the window. 
 
 " You remember Lovell, Mr. Wingrave ? " he said. 
 " We wpre just talking when your message came up. 
 I Ve brought him down to shake hands with you." 
 
 Wingrave folded his paper down at the precise place 
 where he had been reading, and extended a very limp 
 hand. His manner betrayed not the slightest interest 
 or pleasure. 
 
 " How are you, Lovell ? " he asked. " Some time 
 since we met ! " 
 
 " A good many years," Lovell answered. 
 
 " Finished your campaigning ? " Wingrave enquired. 
 " Knocked you about a bit, have n't they ? " 
 
 " They very nearly finished me," Lovell admitted, 
 " I shall pick up all right over here, though." 
 
 There was a moment's silence. Lovell's thoughts 
 had flashed backwards through the years, back to the 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 141 
 
 time when he had sat within a few feet of this man, 
 in the crowded court of justice, and listened through 
 the painful stillness of that heavy atmosphere, charged 
 with tragedy, to the slow unfolding of the drama of 
 his life. There had been passion enough then, in his 
 voice, and blazing in his eyes, emotion enough in his 
 twitching features and restless gestures to speak of 
 the fire below. And now, pale and cold, the man who 
 had gripped his fingers then, and held on to them like 
 a vise, seemed to find nothing except a slight boredom 
 in this unexpected meeting. 
 
 " I shall see you again, I hope," Wingrave remarked 
 at last. " By the bye, if we do meet, I should be 
 glad if you would forget our past acquaintance. Sir 
 Wingrave Seton does not exist any longer. I prefer 
 to be known only as Mr. Wingrave from America." 
 
 Lovell nodded. 
 
 " As you wish, of course," he answered. " I do not 
 think," he added, " that you need fear recognition. 
 I myself should have passed you in the street." 
 
 Wingrave leaned back in the carriage. 
 
 " Aynesworth," he said, " if you are ready, will 
 you get in and tell the man to drive to Cadogan 
 Square ? Good-night, Mr. Lovell ! " 
 
 Lovell re-entered the club with a queer little smile 
 at his lips. The brougham glided up into the Strand, 
 and turned westwards. 
 
 " We are going straight to the Barringtons' ? " 
 Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " Yes," Wingrave answered. " While I think of 
 it, Aynesworth, I wish yoix to remember this. Both 
 Lady Ruth and her husband seem to think it part 
 of tha game to try and make a cat's-paw of you- I 
 
142 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 am not suggesting tliat they are likely to succeed, but 
 I do think it possible that one of them may ask you 
 questions concerning certain investments in which I 
 am interested. I rely upon you to give them no 
 information." 
 
 " I know very little about your investments — 
 outside the mine," Aynesworth answered. " They 
 couldn't very well approach a more ignorant per- 
 son. Are you going to help Barrington to make a 
 fortune?" 
 
 Wingrave turned his head. There .was a slight 
 contraction of the forehead, an ominous glitter in his 
 steel grey eyes. 
 
 " I think," he said, " you know that I am not likely 
 to do that." 
 
 The two men did not meet again till late in the 
 evening. Lady Ruth's rooms were crowded, for it 
 was the beginning of the political season, and her 
 parties were always popular. Nevertheless, she found 
 time to beckon Wingrave to her, before they had been 
 in the room many minutes. 
 
 " I want to talk to you," she said a little 
 abruptly. " You might have come this afternoon, 
 as you promised." 
 
 Lady Ruth was a wonderful woman. A well-known 
 statesman had just asked a friend her age. 
 
 " I don't know," was the answer, " but whatever 
 it is, she doesn't look it." 
 
 To-night she was almost girlish. Her complexion 
 was delicate, and perfectly natural, the' graceful lines 
 of her figure suggested more the inunaturity of youth, 
 than any undue slimness. She wore a wonderful collar 
 of pearls around her long, shapely neck, but very lit4;le 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 143 
 
 other jewellery. The touch of her fingers upon Win- 
 grave's coat-sleeve was a carefully calculated thing. If 
 he had thought of it, he could have felt the slight ap- 
 pealing pressure with which she led him towards one 
 of the smaller rooms. 
 
 " There are two chairs there," she said. " Come 
 and sit down. I have something to say to you." 
 
CHAPTEE n 
 
 THE SHADOW OF A FEAE 
 
 FOE several minutes Lady Euth said nothing. 
 She "was leaning back in the farthest corner 
 of her chair, her head resting slightly upon her 
 fingers, her eyes studying with a curious intentness 
 the outline of Wingrave's pale, hard face. He him- 
 self, either unconscious of, or indifferent to, her close 
 scrutiny, had simply the air of a man possessed of an 
 inexhaustible fund of patience. 
 
 " Wingrave," she said quietly, " I think that the 
 time has gone by when I was afraid of you." 
 
 He turned slightly towards her, but he did not 
 speak. 
 
 " I am possessed," she continued, " at present, of a 
 more womanly sentiment. I am curious." 
 
 " Ah ! " he murmured, " you were always a little 
 inclined that way." 
 
 " I am curious about you," she continued. " You 
 are, comparatively speaking, young, well-looking 
 enough, and strong. Your hand is firmly planted 
 upon the lever which moves the world. What are 
 you going to do ? " 
 
 " That," he said, " depends upon many things." 
 
 " You may be ambitious," she remarked. " If so, 
 you conceal it admirably. You may be devoting your 
 powCTs to the consummation of vengeance against those 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 145 
 
 who hare treated you ill. There are no signs of that, 
 either, at present." 
 
 " We have excellent authority," he remarked, 
 " for the statement that a considerable amount of 
 satisfaction is derivable from the exercise of that 
 sentiment." 
 
 " Perhaps," she answered, " but the pursuit of 
 vengeance for wrongs of the past is the task of a 
 fool. Now, you are not a fool. You carry your life 
 locked up within you, as a strong man should. But 
 there are always some who may look in through the 
 windows. I should like to be one." 
 
 " An empty cupboard," he declared. " A cupboard 
 swept bare by time and necessity." 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " Your life," she said, " is moulded towards a pur- 
 pose. What is it ? " 
 
 " I must ask myself the question," he declared, 
 " before I can tell you the answer ! " 
 
 " No," she said, " the necessity does not exist. 
 Your reckless pursuit of wealth, your return here, 
 the use you are making of my husband and me, 
 are all means towards some end. Why not tell 
 me?" 
 
 " Your imagination," he declared, " is running away 
 with you." 
 
 " Are you our enemy ? " she asked. " Is this seem- 
 ing friendship of yours a cloak to hide some scheme 
 
 of yours to make us suffer ? Or " She drew a 
 
 little closer to him, and her eyes drooped. 
 
 " Or what ? " he repeated. 
 
 " Is there a little left," she whispered, " of the old 
 iolly?" 
 
 10 
 
146 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Why not ? " he answered quietly. " I was very 
 much in love with you." 
 
 " It is dead," she murmured. " I believe that you 
 hate me now ! " 
 
 Her voice was almost a caress. She was leaning a 
 little towards him ; her eyes were seeking to draw his. 
 
 " Hate you ! How impossible ! " he said calmly. 
 " You are still a beautiful woman, you know, Euth." 
 
 He turned and studied her critically. Lady Euth 
 raised her eyes once, but dropped them at once. She 
 felt herself growing paler. A spasm of the old fear 
 was upon her. 
 
 " Yes," he continued, " age has not touched you. 
 You can still pour, if you will, the magic drug into 
 the wine of fools. By the bye, I must not be selfish. 
 Are n't you rather neglecting your guests ? " 
 
 " ^NTever mind my guests," she answered. " I have 
 been wanting to talk to you alone for days. Why have 
 you done this ? Why are you here ? What is it that 
 you are seeking for in life ? " 
 
 " A little amusement only," he declared. " I can- 
 not find it, except amongst my own kind." 
 
 " You have not the appearance of a pleasure-seeker," 
 she answered. 
 
 " Mine is a passive search," he said. " I have 
 some years to live — and of solitude, well, I have 
 tasted at once the joys and the depths." 
 
 " You are not in love with me any longer, are 
 you ? " she asked. 
 
 "I am not bold enough to deny it," he answered, 
 "but do not be afraid that I shall embarrass you 
 with a declaration. To tell you the truth, I have 
 not much feeling left, of any sort." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 147 
 
 " You mean to keep your own counsel, then ? " she 
 asked. 
 
 " It is so little to keep," he murmured, " and I have 
 parted with so much ! " 
 
 She measured the emotion of his tone, the curious, 
 yet perfectly natural indifference of his manner, and 
 she shivered a little. Always she feared what she 
 could not understand. , 
 
 " I had hoped," she said sadly, " that we might at 
 least have been friends." 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " I have no fancy," he declared, " for the cemeteries 
 of affection. You must remember that I am beginning 
 life anew. I do not know myself yet, or you! Let 
 us drift into the knowledge of one another, and 
 perhaps " 
 
 "Well! Perhaps?" 
 
 " There may be no question of friendship ! " 
 
 Lady Kuth went back to her guests, and with the 
 effortless ease of long training, she became once more 
 the gracious and tactful hostess. But in her heart, 
 the fear had grown a little stronger, and a spectre 
 walked by her side. Once during the evening, her 
 husband looked at her questioningly, and she breathed 
 a few words to him. He laughed reassuringly. 
 
 " Oh ! Wingrave 's all right, I believe," he said, 
 " it 's only his manner that puts you off a bit. He 's 
 just the same with everyone ! I don't think he means 
 anything by it ! " 
 
 Lady Euth shivered, but she said nothing. Just 
 then Aynesworth came up, and with a motion of her 
 fan she called him to her. 
 
 " Please take me into the other room," she said. 
 
148 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I want a glass of champagne, and on the way you 
 can tell me all about America." 
 
 " One is always making epigrams about America," 
 he protested, smiling. " Won't you spare me ? " 
 
 " Tell me, then, how you progress with your great 
 character study ! " 
 
 " Ah ! " he remarked quietly, " you come now to 
 a more interesting subject." 
 
 "Yes?" 
 
 " Frankly, I do not progress at all." 
 
 " So far as you have gone ? " 
 
 " If," he said, " I were to take pen and paper and 
 write down, at this moment, my conclusions so far 
 as I have been able to form any, I fancy that they 
 would make evil reading. Permit me ! " 
 
 They stood for a few minutes before the long side- 
 board. A footman had poured champagne into their 
 glasses, and Lady Euth talked easily enough the jargon 
 of the moment. But when they turned away, she 
 moved slowly, and her voice was almost a whisper. 
 
 " Tell me this," she said ; " is he really as hard and 
 cold as he seems ? You have lived with him now for 
 four years. You should know that, at least." 
 
 " I believe that he is," Aynesworth answered. " I 
 can tell you that much, at least, without breach of 
 faith. So far as one who watches him can tell, he 
 lives for his own gratification — and his indulgence 
 in it does not, as a rule, make for the happiness of 
 other people." 
 
 " Then what does he want with us ? " she asked 
 almost sharply. " I ask myself that question until 
 — I am terrified." 
 
 Aynesworth hesitated. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 149 
 
 " It is very possible," he said, " that he is simply 
 making use of you to re-enter the world. Curiously 
 enough, he has never seemed to care for solitude. He 
 makes numberless acquaintances. What pleasure he 
 finds in it I do not know, but he seldom avoids people. 
 He may be simply making use of you." 
 
 " "What do you think yourself ? " 
 
 " I cannot tell," Aynesworth answered. " Indeed 
 I cannot tell." 
 
 She left him a little impatiently, and Aynesworth 
 joined the outside of the circle of men who had 
 gathered round Wingrave. He was answering their 
 questions readily enough, if a little laconically. He 
 was quite aware that he occupied in society the one 
 unique place to which princes might not even aspire 
 
 — there was something of divinity about his millions, 
 something of awe in the tone of the men with whom 
 he talked. Women pretended to be interested in him, 
 because of the romance of his suddenly acquired wealth 
 
 — the men did not trouble to deceive themselves or 
 anyone else. A break up of the group came when a 
 certain great and much-talked-about lady sent across 
 an imperative message by her cavalier for the moment. 
 She desired that Mr. Wingrave should be presented 
 to her. 
 
 They passed down the room together a few moments 
 later, the Marchioness wonderfully dressed in a gown 
 of strange turquoise blue, looking up at her companion, 
 and talking with somewhat unusual animation. Every- 
 one made remarks, of course — exchanged significant 
 glances and unlovely smiles. It was so like the Mar- 
 chioness to claim, as a matter of course, the best of 
 everything that was going. Lady Ruth watched them 
 
150 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 with a curious sense of irritation, for which she could 
 not altogether account. It was impossible that she 
 should be jealous, and yet it was equally certain that 
 she was annoyed. If Wingrave resisted his present 
 fair captor, he would enjoy a notability equal to that 
 which his wealth already conferred upon him. No 
 man as yet had done it. Was it likely that Wingrave 
 would wear two crowns ? Lady Euth beckoned Aynes- 
 worth to her. 
 
 " TeU me," she said, " what is Mr. Wingrave's 
 general attitude towards my sex ? " 
 
 " Absolute indifference," he declared promptly, 
 "unless " 
 
 He stopped short. 
 
 " You must go on," she told him. 
 
 " Unless he is possessed of the ability to make them 
 suffer," he answered after a moment's hesitation. 
 
 " Then Emily will never attract him," she declared 
 almost triumphantly, " for she has no more heart than 
 he has." 
 
 " He has yet to discover it," Aynesworth remarked. 
 " When he does, I think you will find that he will 
 shrug his shoulders — and say farewell." 
 
 " AH the same," Lady Euth murmured to herself, 
 "Emily is a cat." 
 
 Lady Euth spoke to one more man that night of 
 Wingrave — and that man was her husband. Their 
 guests had departed, and Lady Euth, in a marvellous 
 white dressing gown, was lying upon the sofa in her 
 room. 
 
 " How do you get on with Wingrave ? " she asked. 
 " What do you think of him ? " 
 
 Barrington shrugged his shoiilders. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 151 
 
 " What can one think of a man," lie answered, " who 
 goes about like an animated mummy? I have done 
 my best; I talked to him for nearly half an hour at 
 a stretch to-day, when I took him to the club for lunch. 
 He is the incarnation of indifference. He won't listen 
 to politics; women, or tales about them, at any rate, 
 seem to bore him to extinction; he drinks only as a 
 matter of form, and he won't talk finance. By the 
 bye, Ruth, I wish you could get him to give you a tip. 
 I scarcely see how we are going to get through the 
 season, unless something turns up." 
 
 " Is it as bad as that ? " she asked. 
 
 " Worse ! " her husband answered gloomily. 
 " We 've been living on our capital for years. Every 
 acre of Queen's Norton is mortgaged, and I 'm shot 
 if I can see how we 're going to pay the interest" 
 
 She sighed a little wearily. 
 
 " Do you think that it would be wise ? " she asked. 
 " Let me tell you something, Lumley. I have only 
 known what fear was once in my life. I am afraid 
 now. I am afraid of Wingrave. I have a fancy that 
 he does not mean any good to us." 
 
 Barrington frowned, and threw his cigarette into 
 the fire with a little jerk. 
 
 " l^onsense ! " he exclaimed. " The man 's not 
 quite so bad as that. We 've been useful to him. 
 We Ve done exactly what he asked. The other mat- 
 ter 's dead and buried. We don't want his money, 
 but it is perfectly easy for him to help us make a 
 little." 
 
 She looked up at him quietly. 
 
 " I think, Lumley, that it is dangerous ! " she said. 
 
 " Then you 're not the clever woman I take you 
 
152 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 for," he answered, turning to leave tlie room. " Just 
 as you please. Only it wiU be tliat or the bankruptcy 
 court before long ! " 
 
 Lady Kuth lay quite still, _ looking into the fire. 
 When her maid came, she moved on tiptoe, for it 
 seemed to her that her mistress slept. But Lady 
 Euth was wide awake, though the thoughts, which 
 were flitting through her brain had, perhaps, some 
 kinship to the land of dreams. 
 
CHAPTEK III 
 
 JULIET ASKS QUESTIONS 
 
 " ANY place," the girl exclaimed as she entered, 
 / \ " more unlike a solicitor's office, I never 
 X JL saw! Flowers outside and flowers on your 
 desk, Mr. Pengarth! Don't you have to apologise to 
 your clients for your surroundings ? There 's abso- 
 lutely nothing, except the brass plate outside, to show 
 that this isn't an old-fashioned farmhouse, stuck 
 down in the middle of a village. Fuchsias in the 
 window-sill, too ! " 
 
 He placed a chair for her, and laid down the deed 
 which he had been examining, with a little sigh of 
 relief. It really was very hard work pretending to 
 be busy. 
 
 " You see. Miss Juliet," he explained with twink- 
 ling eyes, "my clients are all country folk, and it 
 makes them feel more at home to find a lavyyer's office 
 not very different from their ovtu parlour." 
 
 She nodded. 
 
 " What would the great man say ? " she enquired, 
 pointing to the rows of black tin boxes which lined 
 the walls. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave Seton is never likely to come here 
 again, I am afraid," he answered. " If he did, I 
 don't think he 'd mind. To tell you the truth, I 'm 
 rather proud of my offices, young lady ! " 
 
 She looked around. 
 
154 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " They are nice," slie said decidedly, " but un- 
 businesslike." 
 
 " You 're going to put up the pony and stay to lunch, 
 of course ? " he said. " I '11 ring for the boy." 
 
 She stopped him. 
 
 " Please don't ! " she exclaimed. " I have come to 
 see you — on business ! " 
 
 Mr. Pengarth, after his first gasp of astonishment, 
 was a different man. He fumbled about on the desk, 
 and produced a pair of gold spectacles, which he 
 adjusted with great nicety on the edge of his very 
 short nose. 
 
 " On business, my dear ! " he repeated. " Well, 
 well! to be sure! Is it Miss Harrison who has sent 
 you?" 
 
 Mr. Pengarth's visitor looked positively annoyed. 
 She leaned across the table towards him, so that the 
 roses in her large hat almost brushed his forehead. 
 Her wonderful brown eyes were filled with reproach. 
 
 " Mr. Pengarth," she said, " do you know how old 
 lam?" 
 
 " How old, my dear ? Why, let me see ! " he ex- 
 claimed. " Fourteen and — why, God bless my soul, 
 you must be eighteen ! " 
 
 " I am nineteen years old, Mr. Pengarth," the 
 young lady announced with dignity. " Perhaps you 
 will be kind enough to treat me now — er — with a 
 little more respect." 
 
 " Nineteen ! " he repeated vaguely. " God bless 
 my — nineteen years old ! " 
 
 " I consider myself," she repeated, " of age. I 
 have come to see you about my affairs ! " 
 
 " Yes, yes ! " he said. " Quite natural." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 155 
 
 " For four years," she continued, " I seem to have 
 been supported by some relative of my father, who 
 has never vouchsafed to send me a single line or 
 message, except through you. I have written letters 
 which I have given to' you to forward. There has 
 been no reply. Have you sent on those letters, Mr. 
 Pengarth ? " 
 
 " Why certainly, my dear, certainly ! " 
 
 " Can you tell me how it is that I have had no 
 answer ? " 
 
 Mr. Pengarth coughed. He was not at aU com- 
 fortable. 
 
 " Your guardian, Miss Juliet, is somewhat eccen- 
 tric," he answered, " and he is a very busy man." 
 
 " Can you tell me, Mr. Pengarth, exactly what 
 relation he is to me ? " 
 
 There was a dead silence. Mr. Pengarth found the 
 room suddenly warm, and mopped his forehead with 
 a large silk handkerchief. 
 
 " I have no authority," he declared, " to answer any 
 questions." 
 
 " Then can you tell me of your own accord," she 
 said, " why there is all this mystery ? "Why may I 
 not know who he is, why may I not write to him? 
 Am I anything to be ashamed of, that he will not 
 trust me even with his name ? I am tired of accept- 
 ing so much, and not being able to offer even my 
 thanks in return. It is too much like charity! I 
 have made up my mind that if this is to go on, I 
 will go away and earn my own living! There, Mr. 
 Pengarth!" 
 
 "Eubbish!" he exclaimed briskly. "What at?" 
 
 " Painting ! " she declared triumphantly. " I have 
 
166 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 had this in my mind for some time, and I have been 
 trying to see what I can do best. I have quite de- 
 cided, now, to be an artist." 
 
 " Pictures," he declared sententiously, " don't sell ! " 
 
 " Mine do," she answered smiling. " I have had 
 a cheque for three guineas from a shop in London, 
 for a little sea piece I did in two afternoons ! " 
 
 He regarded her admiringly. 
 
 " You are a wonderful child ! " he exclaimed. 
 
 " I am not a child at all," she interrupted warmly, 
 " and you can just sit down and write to your silly 
 client and tell him so." 
 
 " I will certainly write to him," he affirmed. " I 
 will do so to-day. You will not do anything rash 
 until I have had time to get a reply ? " 
 
 " No ! " she answered graciously. " I will wait for 
 a week. After that — well, I might do anything ! " 
 
 " You would n't leave Tredowen, Miss Juliet ! " he 
 protested. 
 
 " It would break my heart, of course," she declared, 
 "but I would do it, and trust to time to heal it up 
 again. Tredowen seems like home to me, but it is n't 
 really, you know. Some day, Sir Wingrave Seton may 
 want to come back and live there himself. A^e you 
 quite certain, Mr. Pengarth, that he won't be angry 
 to hear that we have been living at the house all this 
 time ? " 
 
 " Certain," Mr. Pengarth declared firmly. " He 
 left everything entirely in my hands. He did not 
 wish me to let it, but he did not care about its 
 being altogether uninhabited. The arrangement I was 
 able to make with your guardian was a most satisfac- 
 tory one." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 157 
 
 " But surely he will come back himself some time ? " 
 she asked. 
 
 The lawyer shook his head sorrowfully. 
 
 " I am afraid," he said, " that Sir Wingrave has 
 no affection for the place whatever." 
 
 " No affection for Tredowen," she repeated won- 
 deringly. " Do you know what I think, Mr. Pen- 
 garth? I think that it is the most beautiful house 
 in the world ! " 
 
 " And yet you talk of leaving it." 
 
 " I don't want to go," she answered, " but I don't 
 want to be accepting things all my life from some- 
 one whose name even I do not know." 
 
 " Well, well," he said, " you must wait until I 
 have written my letter. Time enough to talk about 
 that later on. Wow, if you won't stay to lunch, you 
 must come and see Eachael, and have some cake and 
 a glass of wine." 
 
 " How sweet of you," she exclaimed. " I 'm fright- 
 fully hungry. Can I do anything to stop growing, 
 Mr. Pengarth ? I 'm getting taUer and taller ! " 
 
 She stood up. She was head and shoulders taller 
 than the little lawyer, slim as a lath, and yet won- 
 derfully graceful. She laughed down at him and 
 made a little grimace. 
 
 " I 'm a giraffe, am I not ? " she declared ; " and 
 I 'm still growing. Do show me your garden, Mr. 
 Pengarth. I want to see your hollyhocks. Every- 
 one is talking about them." 
 
 They were joined in a few minutes by a prim, 
 dignified little lady, ridiculously like Mr. Pengarth, 
 whom he called sister, and she Miss Eachael. Juliet 
 walked down the garden between them. 
 
158 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Sister," Mr. Pengarth said, " Juliet has come 
 to-day to see me on business. In effect, she has come 
 to remind me that she is grown up." 
 
 "Grown up," Miss Eachael protested vigorously; 
 "rubbish!" 
 
 " I am nineteen years old," Juliet declared. 
 
 " And what if you are," Miss Rachael replied 
 briskly. " In my young days we were in the nur- 
 sery at nineteen." 
 
 " Quite so," Mr. Pengarth assented with relief. 
 " You took me by storm just now. Miss Juliet. 
 After all, you are only a child." 
 
 " I am old enough to feel and to mean all that I 
 said to you, Mr. Pengarth," she answered gravely. 
 " And that reminds me, too — there was something 
 else I meant to ask you." 
 
 " Sister," Mr. Pengarth said, " have you ordered 
 the wine and the cake ? " 
 
 " Bless me, no ! " Miss Eachael declared. " It shall 
 be ready in five minutes." 
 
 She entered the house. Mr. Pengarth stooped to 
 pick some lavender. 
 
 " The only time I ever saw Sir Wingrave Seton," 
 she said, " was on the day before I was told that a 
 relation of my father had been found, who was 
 willing to take charge of me. There was a younger 
 man with him, someone very, very different from Sir 
 Wingrave. Do you know who he was ? " 
 
 " A sort of secretary of Sir Wingrave, I believe, 
 dear. I never met him. I was, imfortunately, away 
 at the time they came." 
 
 " He was very nice and kind to me," the girl con- 
 tinued, " just as nice as Sir Wingrave was horrid. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 169 
 
 I suppose it was because they came on that day, but 
 I have always connected him somehow with this mys- 
 terious relation of mine. Mr. Aynesworth did n't help 
 to find him, did he ? " 
 
 " Certainly not ! " the lawyer answered. " The in- 
 structions I had came first from Mr. Saunders, the 
 vicar of the parish. It was he who appeared to have 
 made the necessary enquiries." 
 
 " Horrid old man ! " she declared. " He used to 
 make me feel that I wanted to cry, every time that 
 I saw him." 
 
 " Miss Eachael is calling us," the lawyer declared 
 with obvious relief. 
 
 " New cake ! " Juliet declared, " I can smell it ! 
 Delicious ! " 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 " A I AHEEE are two letters," Aynesworth an- 
 I nounced, " which I have not opened. One, 
 JL I think, is from the Marchioness of West- 
 fa ampton, the other from some solicitors at Truro. 
 They were both marked private." 
 
 Wingrave was at breakfast in his flat; Aynesworth 
 had been in an adjoining room sorting his correspond- 
 ence. He accepted the two letters, and glanced them 
 through without remark. But whereas he bestowed 
 scarcely a second's consideration upon the broad sheet 
 of white paper, with the small coronet and the faint 
 perfume of violets, the second letter apparently caused 
 him some annoyance. He read it through for a second 
 time, with a slight frown upon his forehead. 
 
 " You must cancel my engagements for two days, 
 Aynesworth," he said. " I have to go out of town." 
 
 Aynesworth nodded. 
 
 " There 's nothing very special on," he remarked. 
 " Do you want me to go with you ? " 
 
 " It is not necessary," Wingrave answered. " I 
 am going," he added, after a moment's pause, " to 
 Cornwall." 
 
 Aynesworth was immediately silent. The one time 
 when Wingrave had spoken to him as an employer, 
 was in answer to some question of his as to what 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 161 
 
 had eventually become of the treasures of Tredowen. 
 He had always since scrupulously avoided the 
 subject. 
 
 " Be so good as to look out the trains for me," Win- 
 grave continued. " I cannot go imtil the afternoon," 
 he added after a momentary pause. " I have an en- 
 gagement for luncheon. Perhaps, if you are not too 
 busy, you will see that Morrison packs some things 
 for me." 
 
 He moved to the writing table, and wrote a few 
 lines to the Marchioness, regretting that his absence 
 from town would prevent his dining with her on the 
 following day. Then he studied the money column 
 in several newspapers for half an hour, and tele- 
 phoned to his broker. At eleven o'clock, he rode 
 for an hour in the quietest part of the park, avoid- 
 ing, so far as possible, anyone he knew, and gallop- 
 ing whenever he could. It was the only form of 
 exercise in which he was known to indulge, although 
 the knowledge of English games which he sometimes 
 displayed, was a little puzzling to some of his ac- 
 quaintances. On his return, he made a simple but 
 correct toilet, and at half-past one he met Lady Ruth 
 at Prince's Restaurant. 
 
 Lady Ruth's gown of dove colour, with faint touches 
 of blue, was effective, and she knew it. Nevertheless, 
 she was a little pale, and her manner lacked that note 
 of quiet languor which generally characterised it She 
 talked rather more than usual, chattering idly about 
 the acquaintances to whom she was continually nod- 
 ding and bowing. Her face hardened a little as the 
 Marchioness, on her way through the room with a 
 party of friends, stopped at their table. 
 
 11 
 
16a THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 The two women exchanged the necessary number 
 of inanities, then the Marchioness turned to Wingrave. 
 
 " You won't forget that you are dining with me 
 to-morrow ? " 
 
 Wingrave shook his head regretfully. 
 
 " I am sorry," he said, " but I have to go out of 
 town. I have just written you." 
 
 " What a bore," she remarked. " Business, of 
 course ! " 
 
 She nodded and passed on. Her farewell to Lady 
 Ruth was distinctly curt. Wingrave resumed his seat 
 and his luncheon without remark. 
 
 " Hateful woman," Lady Ruth murmured. 
 
 " I thought you were friends," Wingrave remarked. 
 
 " Yes, we are," Lady Ruth assented, " the sort of 
 friendship you men don't know much about. You see 
 a good deal of her, don't you ? " 
 
 Wingrave raised his head and looked at Lady Ruth 
 contemplatively. 
 
 " Why do you ask me that ? " he asked. 
 
 "Curiosity!" 
 
 " I do," he remarked ; " you should be grateful to 
 her." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " It may save you a similar infliction." 
 
 Lady Ruth was silent for several moments. 
 
 " Perhaps," she said at last, " I do not choose to 
 be relieved." 
 
 Wingrave bowed, his glass in his hand. His lips 
 were curled into the semblance of a smile, but he did 
 not say a word. Lady Ruth leaned a little across 
 the table, so that the feathers of her hat nearly brushed 
 his forehead. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 163 
 
 " Wingrave," she asked, " do you know what fear 
 is ? Perhaps not ! You are a man, you see. No one 
 has ever called me a coward. You wouldn't, would 
 you ? " 
 
 " 'No ! "■ he said deliberately, " you are not a 
 coward." 
 
 " There is only one sort of fear which I know," 
 she continued, " and that is the fear of what I do not 
 understand. And that is why, Wingrave, I am afraid 
 of you." 
 
 He set down his glass, and his fingers trifled for 
 a moment with its stem. His expression was 
 inscrutable. 
 
 " Surely," he said, " you are not serious ! " 
 
 " I am serious," she declared, " and you know that 
 I am." 
 
 " You are afraid of me," he repeated softly. " I 
 wonder why." 
 
 She looked him straight in the eyes. 
 
 " Because," she said, " I did you once a very 
 grievous wrong. Because I know that you have not 
 forgiven me. Because I am very sure that all the 
 good that was in you lies slain." 
 
 " By whose hand ? " he asked quietly. " No ! you 
 need not answer. You know. So do I. Yes, I can 
 understand your fear. But I do not understand why 
 you confess it to me." 
 
 " Nov I," she answered. " Nor do I understand 
 why I am here — at your bidding, nor why I keep 
 you always by my side, whenever you choose to take 
 your place there. Are you a vain man, Wingrave? 
 Do you wish to pose as the friend of a woman whom 
 the world has thought too ambitious to waste time 
 
164 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 upon such, follies? There is the Marchioness! She 
 would do you more credit still." 
 
 " Thank you," he answered. " I like to choose the 
 path myself, when I pass into the maze of follies ! " 
 
 " You have not yet explained yourself," she re- 
 minded him. " Of all people in world, you have 
 chosen us for your presumptive friends. Why ? You 
 hate us both. You know that you do. Is it part of 
 a scheme? Lumley is investing money on your ad- 
 vice, I am allowing myself to be seen about with you 
 more than is prudent — considering all things. Do 
 you want to rake out the ashes of our domestic hearth 
 — to play the part of — melodramatic viUaia ? You 
 are ingenious enough, and powerful enough." 
 
 " You put strange ideas into my head," he told 
 her lightly. " Wliy should I not play the part that 
 you suggest? It might be amusing, and you cer- 
 tainly deserve all the evil which I could bring upon 
 you." 
 
 She leaned a little across the table towards him. 
 Her eyes were soft and bright, and they looked full 
 into his. The colour in her cheeks was natural. The 
 air around him was faintly fragrant with the per- 
 fume of her clothes and hair. 
 
 " We could n't leave off playing at the game — and 
 act it, could we ? " she murmured. " We could n't 
 really — be friends ? " 
 
 Lady Ruth had played her trump card. She had 
 touched his fingers with hers, her eyes shone with the 
 promise of unutterable things. But if Wingrave was 
 moved, he did not show it. 
 
 " I wish," he said, " that I could accept your offer 
 in the spirit with which you tender it. Unfortunately, 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 165 
 
 I am a maimed person. My sensibilities liave gone. 
 Friendship, in the more intimate sense of the word, 
 I may never hope to feel again. Enmity — well, that 
 is more comprehensible; even enmity," he continued 
 slowly, " which might prompt a woman to disguise 
 herself as her own lady's maid, to seek out a tool to 
 get rid of the man she feared. Pardon me, Lady 
 Kuth, you are eating nothing." 
 
 She pulled down her veil. 
 
 " Thank you, I have finished," she said in a low 
 tone. 
 
 He called for the bill. 
 
 " Pray, don't let my little remark distress you," 
 he said. " I had almost forgotten the circumstance 
 until something you said brought it into my mind. 
 It is you yourself, you must remember, who set the 
 example of candour." 
 
 " I deserve everything you can say," she murmured, 
 " everything you can do. There is nothing left, I 
 suppose, but suffering. Will you take me out to my 
 carriage? You can come back and have your coffee 
 with the Marchioness! She keeps looking across at 
 you, and it will please her to think that you got rid 
 of me." 
 
 He glanced at his watch. 
 
 " I am afraid," he said, rising, " that I must deny 
 myself the pleasure of seeking the Marchioness again 
 to-day. I have a train to catch in half an hour. You 
 are ready ? " 
 
 "Quite!" 
 
 They made their way through the maze of tables 
 towards the door, Lady Euth exchanging greetings 
 right and left with her friends, although the tall, 
 
166 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 grave-looking man who followed her was by far the 
 greater object of interest. 
 
 " Just like Ruth to keep him in her pocket," re- 
 marked her dearest friend, looking after them; "they 
 say that he has millions." 
 
 She sighed a little enviously. 
 
 " The Barrington menage needs a little backing 
 up," her companion remarked. " I should say that he 
 had come just in time. The Marchioness has her eye 
 upon him too. There may be some fun presently." 
 
 Lady Ruth's dearest friend smiled. 
 
 " I will back Euth," she said drily. " Emily is 
 beautiful, but she is too obvious, and too eager! 
 Ruth's little ways are more subtle. Besides, look at 
 the start she has. She is n't the sort of woman men 
 tire of." 
 
 Lady Ruth held out her hand through the window 
 of her electric coupe. 
 
 " Thank you for my luncheon," she said. " When 
 shall we see you again ? " 
 
 " In a few days," he answered, standing bare- 
 headed upon the pavement. " I shall call directly I 
 return." 
 
 Lady Ruth nodded and leaned back. Wingrave 
 smiled faintly as he turned away. He had seen 
 the little shudder, which she had done her best to 
 hide! 
 
 Lady Ruth found her husband at home, writing let- 
 ters in his study. She sank wearily into a chair by 
 his side. 
 
 " Been lunching out ? " he enquired. 
 
 She nod'ded. 
 
 " At Prince's, with Wingrave." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 167 
 
 He made no remark, but he seemed far from 
 displeased. 
 
 " If I 'd only had the pluck," he remarked a little 
 disconsolately, " I might have made thousands by fol- 
 lowing his advice this week. It was you who put me 
 off, too!" 
 
 " It turned out all right ? " she asked. 
 
 " Exactly as he said. I made five hundred ! I 
 might just as well have made five thousand." 
 
 " Can you let me have a couple of hundred ? " she 
 asked. " The people are all bothering so." 
 
 " You know that I can't," he answered irritably. 
 " I had to send the lot to Lewis, and then it was n't 
 a quarter of what he is pressing for. We shall never 
 get through the season, Kuth, unless " 
 
 She raised her eyes. 
 
 "Unless what?" 
 
 " Unless something turns up ! " 
 
 There was a short, uncomfortable silence. Lady 
 Euth rose to her feet, and stood facing the fireplace 
 with her back to him. 
 
 " Lumley," she said, " let 's face it ! " 
 
 He gave a little start. 
 
 " Face what ? " he enquired. 
 
 "Euin, the Bankruptcy Court, and all the rest of 
 it ! " she declared, a note of defiance creeping into 
 her tone. 
 
 Her husband's face was white with astonishment. 
 He stared across at her blankly. 
 
 " Are you mad, Euth ? " he exclaimed. " Do you 
 know what you are saying ? " 
 
 " Quite well," she answered. " I 'm a little sick 
 of the whole show. The tradespeople are getting 
 
168 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 impertinent. I don't even know where to get flowers 
 for dinner to-night, or where to go for my Ascot 
 gowns. It must come sooner or later." 
 
 " You 're talking like a fool," he declared harshly. 
 " Do you know that I should have to give up my seat 
 and my clubs ? " 
 
 " We could live quietly in the country." 
 
 " Country be — hanged ! " he exclaimed savagely. 
 " What use is the country to you and me ? I 'd sooner 
 put a bullet through my brain. Kuth, old lady," he 
 added more gently, " what 's gone wrong ? You 're 
 generally such a well plucked 'un! Have you — had 
 a row with Wingrave ? " he asked, looking at her 
 anxiously. 
 
 "Ifo!" 
 
 "Then what is it?" 
 
 " Nothing ! I 've lost my nerve, I suppose ! " 
 
 " You want a change ! It is n't so very long to 
 Oowes now, and, thank heavens, that '11 cost us nothing. 
 We 're going on Wingrave's yacht, are n't we ? " 
 
 " Yes ! we did accept." 
 
 Barrington fidgeted for a moment with a paper 
 knife. 
 
 " Kuth," he asked, " what 's wrong between you 
 and Wingrave ? " 
 
 " Nothing," she answered ; " I 'm afraid of him, 
 that 'sail!" 
 
 " Afraid of him ! Afraid of Wingrave ! " he re- 
 peated. 
 
 "Yes! I do not think that he has forgotten. I 
 think that he means to make us suffer." 
 I Barrington was almost dignified. 
 ' " I never heard such nonsense in my life, Euth ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 169 
 
 lie exclaimed. "I have -watched Wingrave closely, 
 and I have seen no trace of anything of the sort. 
 Nonsense! It is worse than nonsense! You must 
 be getting hysterical. You must get all this rubbish 
 out of your head. To tell you the truth " 
 
 "WeU?" 
 
 " I was thinking that you might ask Wingrave to 
 help us a bit. I don't believe he 'd hesitate for a 
 moment." 
 
 Euth looked her husband in the face. There was 
 a curious expression in her eyes. 
 
 " Do you think that it would be wise of me to ask 
 him ? " she demanded. 
 
 " Why not ? " he answered. " You can take care 
 of yourseK. I can trust you." 
 
 " I told you that I was afraid of Wingrave," she 
 reminded him. " I can take care of myself as a 
 rule — and I do — as you know. I have elected to 
 be one of the unfashionables in that respect. But to 
 ask Wingrave for money is more than I dare do." 
 
 " Then I shall ask him myself," Barrington de- 
 clared. 
 
 She picked up her gloves and turned to leave the 
 room. 
 
 " I should prefer even that," she said. 
 
OHAPTEE V 
 
 GITAEDIAlf AND WAED 
 
 " T "yP to the present, then," Wingrave remarked, 
 I I " the child has no idea as to who has been 
 V_-y responsible for the charge of her ? " 
 " No idea at all, Sir Wingrave," the lawyer de- 
 clared. " Your wishes have been strictly carried ont, 
 most strictly. She imagines that it is some ixoknown 
 connection of her father. But, as I explained to 
 you in my letter, she has recently exhibited a good 
 deal of curiosity in the matter. She is — er — a 
 young lady of considerable force of character for her 
 years, and her present attitude — as I explained in my 
 letter — ^is a trifle difficult." 
 
 Wingrave was sitting in the lawyer's own chair. 
 Mr. Pengarth, who was a trifle nervous, preferred to 
 stand. 
 
 " She shows, I think, a certain amount of ingrati- 
 tude in forcing this journey and explanation upon 
 me," Wingrave declared coldly. " It should have 
 been sufficient for her that her benefactor preferred 
 to remain anonymous." 
 
 " I regret, Sir Wingrave, that I must disagree with 
 you," Mr. Pengarth answered boldly. " Miss Juliet, 
 Miss Lundy I should say, is a young lady of character 
 — and — er — some originality of disposition. She 
 is a great favourite with everyone around here." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 171 
 
 Wingrave remained silent. He had the air of one 
 not troubling to reply to what he considered folly. 
 Through the wide open window floated in the various 
 sounds of the little country town, the rumbling of 
 heavy carts passing along the cobbled streets, the 
 shrill greetings of neighbours and acquaintances 
 meeting upon the sidewalk. And then the tinkling 
 bell of a rubber-tyred cart pulling up outside, and 
 a clear girlish voice speaking to some one of the 
 passers-by. 
 
 Wingrave betrayed as much surprise as it was pos- 
 sible for him to show, when at last she stood with 
 outstretched hand before him. He had only an im- 
 perfect recollection of an ill-clad, untidy-looking child, 
 with pale tear-stained cheeks, and dark unhappy eyes. 
 The march of the years had been a thing whose effects 
 he had altogether underestimated. The girl who stood 
 now facing him was slight, and there was something 
 of the child left in her bright eager face, but she car- 
 ried herself with all the graceful assurance of an older 
 woman. Her soft, dark eyes were lit with pleasure 
 and excitement, her delicately traced eyebrows and 
 delightful smile were somehow suggestive of her for- 
 eign descent. Her clothes were country-made, but 
 perfect as regarded fit and trimness, her beflowered 
 hat was worn with a touch of coquettish grace, a trifle 
 un-English, but very delightful. She had not an 
 atom of shyness or embarrassment. Only there was 
 a great surprise in her face as she held out her hands 
 to Wingrave. 
 
 " I know who you are," she exclaimed. " You are 
 Sir Wingrave Seton. To think that I never guessed." 
 
 " You remember seeing me, then ? " he remarked, 
 
172 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 and his tone sounded all the colder after the full 
 richness of her young voice. 
 
 " I just remember it — only just," she answered. 
 " You see you did not take much notice of me that 
 time, did you? But I have lived amongst your an- 
 cestors too long to make any mistake. Why have you 
 stayed away from Tredowen so long ? " 
 
 " I have been abroad," Wingrave answered. " I 
 am not fond of England." 
 
 " You had trouble here, I know," she said frankly. 
 " But that is all past and over. I think that you 
 must forget how beautiful your home is, or you would 
 never bear to live away from it. ISow, please, may 
 I ask you a question ? " 
 
 " Any that you think necessary," Wingrave an- 
 swered. " Spare me as much as possible ; I am not 
 fond of them." 
 
 " Shall I leave you two together for a little time ? " 
 Mr. Pengarth suggested, gathering up some papers. 
 
 " Certainly not," Wingrave said shortly. " There 
 is not the slightest necessity for it." 
 
 Mr. Pengarth resumed his seat. 
 
 " Just as you please," he answered. " But you 
 must sit down, Juliet. There, you shall have my 
 clients' chair." 
 
 The girl accepted it with a little laugh. There 
 was no shadow of embarrassment about her manner, 
 notwithstanding the cold stiffness of Wingrave's de- 
 portment. He sat where the sunlight fell across his 
 chair, and the lines in his pale face seemed deeper 
 than usual, the grey hairs more plentiful, the weari- 
 ness in his eyes more apparent. Yet she was not in 
 the least afraid of him. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 173 
 
 " First of all, then, Sir Wingrave, may I ask you 
 why you have been so extraordinarily kind to me ? " 
 
 " There is nothing extraordinary about it at all," 
 he answered. " Your father died and left you friend- 
 less, in a parish of which I am Lord of the Manor. 
 He received a starvation pittance for his labours, 
 which it was my duty to augment, a duty which, with 
 many others, I neglected. I simply gave orders that 
 you should be looked after." 
 
 She laughed softly. 
 
 " Looked after ! Why, I have lived at Tredowen. 
 I have had a governess, a pony to drive. Heaven 
 knows how many luxuries! " 
 
 " That," he interrupted hastily, " is nothing. The 
 house is better occupied. What I have done for you 
 is less, in proportion, than the sixpence you may 
 sometimes have given to a beggar, for I am a rich, 
 a ridiculously rich man, with no possible chance of 
 spending one-quarter of my income. You had a dis- 
 tinct and obvious claim upon me, and, at no cost or 
 inconvenience to myseK, I have endeavoured, through 
 others, to recognise it." 
 
 " I will accept your view of the situation," the 
 girl said, still smiling, but with a faint note of dis- 
 appointment in her tone. " I do not wish to force 
 upon you expressions of gratitude which you would 
 only find wearisome. But I must thank you! It 
 is in my heart, and I must speak of it. There, it 
 is over, you see ! I shall say no more." 
 
 " You are a sensible young lady," Wingrave said, 
 making a motion as though to rise. " I have only 
 one request to make to you, and that is that you 
 keep to yourself the knowledge which Mr. Pengarth 
 
174 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 informs me that you insisted upon acquiring. You 
 are nearly enough , of age now, and I will make you 
 your own mistress. That is all, I think." 
 
 The smile died away from her lips. Her tone 
 became very earnest. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave," she said, " for all that you have 
 done for me I am, as you know, grateful. I would 
 try to tell you how grateful, only I know that it 
 would weary you. So we will speak only of the 
 future. I cannot continue to accept — even such 
 magnificent abns as yours." 
 
 " What do you mean, child ? " he asked, frowning 
 across at her. 
 
 " I mean," she said, " that now I am old enough 
 to work, I cannot accept everything from one upon 
 whom I have no claim. If you will help me a little 
 still, I shall be more than grateful. But it must be 
 in my own way." 
 
 " You talk about work," he said. " What can you 
 do?" 
 
 " I can paint," she answered, " fairly well. I 
 should like to go to London and have a few lessons. 
 If I cannot make a living at that, I shall try some- 
 thing else." 
 
 " You disappoint me," Wingrave said. " There is 
 no place for you in London. There are thousands 
 starving there already, because they can paint a little, 
 or sing a little, or fancy they can. Do you find it 
 dull down here ? " 
 
 " Dull ! " she exclaimed wonderingly. " I think 
 that there can be no place on earth so beautiful as 
 Tredowen." 
 
 " You are happy here ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 176 
 
 "Perfectly!" 
 
 " Then, for heaven's sake, forget all this folly," 
 Wingrave said hardly. " London is no place for 
 children. Miss Harrison can take you up for a 
 month, when you choose. You can go abroad if you 
 want to. But for the rest " 
 
 She rose suddenly, and sweeping across the office 
 with one graceful movement, she leaned over Win- 
 grave's chair. Her hands rested upon his shoulders, 
 her eyes soft with gathering tears pleaded with his. 
 Wingrave sat with all the outward immobility of a 
 Sphinx. 
 
 " Dear Sir Wingrave," she said, " you have been so 
 generous, so kind, and I may not even speak of my 
 gratitude. Don't please think me unreasonable or 
 ungracious. I can't tell you how I feel, but I must, 
 I must, I must go away. I could not live here any 
 longer now that I know. Fancy for a moment that 
 I am your sister, or your daughter! Don't you be- 
 lieve, really, that she would feel the same? And I 
 think you would wish her to. Don't be angry with 
 me, please." 
 
 Wingrave's face never changed; but his fingers 
 gripped the arms of his chair, so that a signet ring 
 he wore cut deep into his flesh. When he spoke, his 
 tone sounded almost harsh. The girl turned away 
 to dash the tears from her eyes. 
 
 " What do you think of this — folly, Pengarth ? " 
 
 The lawyer looked his best client squarely in the face. 
 
 " I do not call it folly. Sir Wingrave. I think that 
 Miss Lundy is right." 
 
 There was a pause. Her eyes were still pleading 
 with him. 
 
176 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Against the two of you," Wingrave remarked, " I 
 am, of course, powerless. After all, it is no concern 
 of mine. I shall leave you, Pengarth, to make such 
 arrangements as Miss Lundy desires ! " 
 
 He rose to his feet. Juliet now was pale. She 
 dashed the tears from her eyes, and looked at him 
 in amazement, mingled with something which was 
 almost like despair. 
 
 " You don't mean," she exclaimed, " you are going 
 away without coming to Tredowen ? " 
 
 " Why not ? " he asked. " I never had any inten- 
 tion of going there ! " 
 
 " You are very angry with me," she cried in de- 
 spair. "I — I " 
 
 Her lip quivered. Wingrave interposed. 
 
 " I shall he happy to go and have a look at the 
 place," he said carelessly, " if you will drive me back. 
 I fancy I have almost forgotten what it is like." 
 
 She looked at him as at one who had spoken irrev- 
 erently. Her eyes were full of wonder. 
 
 " I think that you must have indeed forgotten," 
 she said, " how very beautiful it is. It is your home 
 too ! There is no one else," she added softly, " who 
 can live there, amongst all those wonderful things, 
 and call it really — home ! " 
 
 " I am afraid," he said, " you will find that I have 
 outlived all sentiment; but I will certainly come to 
 Tredowen with you ! " 
 
CHAPTEE VI 
 
 GHOSTS OF DEAD THIH^GS 
 
 " TT T was here," she said, as they passed through 
 
 I the walled garden seawards, " that I saw you 
 
 M first — you and the other gentleman who was 
 so kind to me." 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " I believe that I remember it," he said ; " you 
 were a mournful-looking object, in a very soiled pina- 
 fore, and most untidy hair." 
 
 " I had been out on the cliffs," she reminded him, 
 " where I am taking you now. If you are going to 
 make unkind remarks about my hair, I think that I 
 had better fetch a hat." 
 
 " Pray don't leave me," he answered. " I should 
 certainly lose my way. Your hair in those days was, 
 I fancy, a little more — unkempt ! " 
 
 She laughed. 
 
 " It used to be cut short," she said. " Hideous ! 
 There ! Is n't that glorious ? " 
 
 She had opened the postern gate in the waU, and 
 through the narrow opening was framed a wonder- 
 ful picture of the Cornish sea, rolling into the rock- 
 studded bay. Its soft thunder was in their ears; 
 salt and fragrant, the west wind swept into their 
 faces. She closed the gate behind her, and stepped 
 blithely forward. 
 
 12 
 
178 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Come ! " she cried. " We will climb the clifEs, 
 where we left you alone, once before." 
 
 Side by side they stood looking over the ocean. 
 Her head was thrown back, her lips a little parted. 
 He watched her curiously. 
 
 " You must have sea blood in your veins," he re- 
 marked. " You listen as though you heard music all 
 the time." 
 
 " And what about you ? " she asked him, smiling. 
 " You are the grandson of Admiral Sir Wingrave 
 Seton, who commanded a frigate at Trafalgar, and 
 an ancestor of yours fought in the Armada." 
 
 " I am afraid," he said quietly, " that there is a 
 hiatus in my life somewhere. There are no voices 
 which call to me any more, and my family records 
 are so much dead parchment." 
 
 Trouble passed into her glowing face, and clouded 
 her eyes. 
 
 " Ah ! " she said, " I do not like to hear you talk 
 so. Do you know that when you do, you make me 
 afraid that something I have always hoped for will 
 never come to pass ? " 
 
 "What is it? "he asked. 
 
 " I have always hoped," she said, " that some day 
 you would come once more to Tredowen. I suppose 
 I am rather a fanciful person. This is a country of 
 superstitions and fancies, you know; but sometimes 
 when I have been alone in the picture gallery, with all 
 that long line of dark faces looking down upon me 
 from the walls, I have felt like an interloper. Always 
 they seem to be waiting! To-night, after dinner, I 
 will take you there. I will try and show you what 
 I mean." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 179 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 " I shall never come back," he said, " and there are 
 no more of my name." 
 
 She hesitated. When at last she spoke, the colour 
 was coming and going in her cheeks. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave," she said, " I am only an ignorant 
 girl, and I have no right to talk to you like this. 
 Please be angry with me if you want to. I deserve 
 it. I know all about — that ten years ! Could n't you 
 forget it, and come back ? None of the country people 
 round here, your own people, believe anything evil 
 about you. You were struck and you struck back 
 again. A man would do that. You could be as lonely 
 as you liked here, or you could have friends if you 
 wished for them. But this is the place where you 
 ought to live. You would be happier here, I believe, 
 than in exile. The love of it all would come back, you 
 would never be lonely. It is the same sea which sang 
 to you when you were a child, and to your fathers 
 before you. It would bring you forgetfulness when 
 you wanted it, or " 
 
 Wingrave interrupted her. His tone was cold, but 
 not unkind. 
 
 " My dear young lady," he said, " it is very good 
 of you to be so sympathetic, but I am afraid I am 
 not at all the sort of person you imagine me to be. 
 What I was before those ten years — well, I have 
 forgotten. What I am now, I unfortunately know. 
 I am a soured, malevolent being, whose only pleasure 
 lies in the dealing out to others some portion of the 
 unhappiness which was dealt out to me." 
 
 " I do not believe it," she declared briskly. 
 
 He shrugged his shoulders. 
 
180 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Nevertheless, it is true," he declared coolly. 
 " Listen ! More or less you interest me. I will tell 
 you something which I have never yet told to 
 a single human being. I need not go into par- 
 ticulars. You wiU probably believe a broad state- 
 ment. My ten years' imprisonment was more or less 
 an injustice ! " 
 
 "Sir Wingrave!" 
 
 He checked her. There was not a tremor in his 
 tone. The gesture with which he had repelled her 
 was stiff and emotionless. 
 
 " I went into prison one man, I came out another. 
 While I live, I shall never be able to think kindly 
 again of a single one of my fellow creatures. It was 
 not my fault. So far as our affections are concerned, 
 we are machines, all of us. Well, my mainspring has 
 broken." 
 
 " I don't believe it," she declared. 
 
 " It is, nevertheless, true," he affirmed calmly. 
 " I am living in exile because I have no friends, 
 because friends have become an impossibility to me. 
 I shall not tell you any more of my life, because you 
 are young, and you would not believe me if I did. 
 Some day," he added grimly, " you wiU probably hear 
 for yourself." 
 
 " I shall never believe anything," she declared, 
 " which I do not choose to believe. I shall never be- 
 lieve, for instance, that you are quite what you think 
 yourself." 
 
 "We will talk of other things," he said. "Five 
 years ago, you showed Aynesworth where the seagulls 
 built." 
 
 "And now I will show you," she exclaimed, "if 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 181 
 
 you are sure that your head is steady enough. Come 
 along ! " . . . 
 
 It was after dinner that she took him into the pic- 
 ture gallery. Miss Harrison, very much disturbed 
 by the presence of the master of Tredowen, and still 
 more so by the hint which she had already received as 
 to coming changes, followed them at a little distance. 
 
 " I am so sorry," Juliet said, " that we have no 
 cigars or cigarettes." 
 
 " I seldom smoke," Wingrave answered. 
 
 " If only we had had the slightest idea of your 
 coming," Miss Harrison said for the tenth time, " we 
 would have made more adequate preparations. The 
 wine-cellar, at least, could have been opened. I 
 allowed Mr. and Mrs. Tresfarwin to go for their 
 holiday only yesterday, and the cellars, of course, are 
 never touched." 
 
 " Your claret was excellent," Wingrave assured her. 
 
 " I am quite sure," Miss Harrison said, " that 
 claret from the local grocer is not what you are ac- 
 customed to " 
 
 " My dear madam," Wingrave protested, " I seldom 
 touch wine. Show me which picture it is, Juliet, that 
 you — ah ! " 
 
 She had led him to the end of the gallery, and 
 stopped before what seemed to be a plain oak cup- 
 board, surrounded by a massive frame. She looked 
 at him half fearfully. 
 
 " You want to see that picture ? " he asked. 
 
 " If I might." 
 
 He drew a bunch of keys from his pocket, and 
 calmly selected one. It was a little rusty, but the 
 cupboard turned at once on its hinges. A woman's 
 
182 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 face smiled down upon them, dark and splendid, from 
 the glowing touch of a great painter. Juliet studied 
 it eagerly, and then stole a sidelong glance at the 
 man by her side. He was surveying it critically, and 
 without any apparent emotion. 
 
 " Herkomer's, I think," he remarked. " Quite one 
 of his best." 
 
 " It is your mother ? " she whispered. 
 
 He nodded. 
 
 " I 'm not great at genealogy," he said, " but I can 
 go as far back as that. She was by way of being a 
 great lady, the daughter of the Duke of Warminster." 
 
 " You were an only son," she said softly. " She 
 must have been very fond of you." 
 
 " Customary thing, I suppose," he remarked. 
 " Lucky for her, under the circumstances, that she 
 died young." 
 
 He closed the oaken door in front of the picture, 
 and locked it. 
 
 " I should like to see the armoury," he said ; " but 
 I really forget — let me see, it is at the end of the 
 long gallery, is n't it ? " 
 
 ' She led him there without a word. She was getting 
 a little afraid of him. They inspected the library, 
 and wandered back into the picture gallery. It was 
 she, now, who was silent. She had shown him all 
 her favourite treasures, without being able to evoke 
 a single spark of enthusiasm. 
 
 " Once," she remarked, " we all had a terrible 
 fright. We were told that everything was going to 
 be sold." 
 
 He nodded. 
 
 "I did think of it," he admitted; "but there 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 183 
 
 seemed to be no hurry, AH these things are growing 
 into money year by year. Some day I shall send 
 everything to Christie's." 
 
 She looked at him in horror. 
 
 " You cannot — oh, you cannot mean it ? " she cried. 
 
 " Why not ? They are no use to me." 
 
 " ISTo use ? " she faltered. 
 
 " Not a bit. I don't suppose I shall see them 
 again for many years. And the money — well, one 
 can use that." 
 
 " But I thought — that you were rich ? " she 
 faltered. 
 
 " So I am," he answered, " and yet I go on making 
 more and more, and I shall go on. Money is the whip 
 with which its possessor can scourge humanity. It 
 is with money that I deal out my — forgive me, I 
 forgot that I was talking aloud, and to a child," he 
 wound up suddenly. 
 
 She looked at him, dry-eyed, but with a strained 
 look of sorrow, strangely altering her girlish face. 
 
 " You must be very unhappy," she said. 
 
 " l^Tot at all," he assured her. " I am one of those 
 fortunate persons who have outlived happiness and 
 unhappiness. I have nothing to do but live — and 
 pay off a few little debts." 
 
 He rose directly afterwards, and she walked with 
 him out to the gardens, whence a short cut led to the 
 village. 
 
 " I have not tried again to make you change your 
 mind," he said, as they stood for a moment on the 
 terrace. " If my wishes have any weight with you, 
 I trust that you wiU do nothing without consulting 
 Mr. Pengarth." ~ 
 
184. THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " And you " she faltered, " are you — never 
 
 in London ? Sha'n't I see you again any time ? " 
 
 " If you care to, by all means," lie answered, " Tell 
 Mr. Pengarth to let me have your address. Good-bye ! 
 Thank you for taking care of my treasures so vcell." 
 
 She held his cold hand in hers, and suddenly raised 
 it to her lips. Then she turned away, and hurried 
 indoors. 
 
 Wingrave stood still for a moment, and gazed at 
 his hand through the darkness, as though the ghosts 
 of dead things had flitted out from the dark laurel 
 shrubs. Then he laughed quietly to himself. 
 
CHAPTEE VII 
 
 SPEEADmO THE WETS 
 
 " ■ \Y the bye," the Marchioness asked him, 
 
 l""^ " have you a Christian name ? " 
 
 -1—^ " Sorry," Wingrave answered, " if I ever 
 had I 've forgotten it." 
 
 " Then I must call you Wingrave," she remarked. 
 " I hate calling anyone I know decently well Mr. 
 anything." 
 
 " Charmed," Wingrave answered ; " it is n't a bad 
 name." 
 
 " It is n't," she admitted. " By the bye," she con- 
 tinued, looking at him critically, " you are rather a 
 surprising person, are n't you ? " 
 
 " Glad you 've found it out," Wingrave answered. 
 " I always thought so." 
 
 " One associates all sorts of terrible things with 
 millionaires — especially African and American ones," 
 she remarked. " l^Tow you could pass anywhere for 
 the ordinary sort of decent person." 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " I was told the other day," he remarked reflect- 
 ively, " that if I would only cultivate two things, 
 I might almost pass as a member of the English 
 aristocracy." 
 
 " What were they ? " she asked rashly. 
 
 " Ignorance and impertinence," he answered. 
 
 The Marchioness was silent for a moment. There 
 
186 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 was a little more colour than usual in her beautiful 
 cheeks, and a dangerous glitter in her eyes. 
 
 " You can go home, Mr. Wingrave," she said. 
 
 He rose to his feet imperturbably. The Mar- 
 chioness stretched out a long white hand, and gently 
 forced him back again. 
 
 "You mustn't talk like that to me," she said 
 quietly. " I am sensitive." 
 
 He bowed. 
 
 " A privilege, I believe, of your order," he remarked. 
 
 " Of course, if you want to quarrel " she began. 
 
 " I don't," he assured her. 
 
 " Then be sensible ! I want to talk to you." 
 
 " Sensible, alone with you ! " he murmured. " I 
 should establish a new record." 
 
 " You certainly are n't in the least like a million- 
 aire," she declared, smiling at him, "you are more 
 like a " 
 
 " Please go on," he begged. 
 
 " I dare n't," she answered, shaking her head. 
 
 " Then you are n't in the least like a marchioness," 
 he declared. " At least, not like our American ideas 
 of one." 
 
 She laughed outright. 
 
 " Bring your chair quite close to mine," she or- 
 dered, " I really want to talk to you." 
 
 He obeyed, and affected to be absorbed in the con- 
 templation of the rings on the hand which a great 
 artist had called the most beautiful in England. She 
 withdrew it a little peevishly, after a moment's 
 pause. 
 
 " I waiit to talk about the Barringtons," she said. 
 " Do you know that they are practically ruined ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 187 
 
 " I heard that Barrington had been gambling on the 
 Stock Exchange the last few days," he answered. 
 
 " He has lost a great deal of money," she answered, 
 " and they were almost on their last legs before. Are 
 you going to set them straight again? " 
 
 " No idea," he answered. " I have n't been asked, 
 for one thing." 
 
 " Ruth will ask you, of course," the Marchioness 
 said impatiently. " I expect that she is waiting at 
 your flat by now. I want to know whether you are 
 going to do it." 
 
 The hand was again very close to his. Again Win- 
 grave contemplated the rings. 
 
 "I forgot that you were her friend, and are natu- 
 rally anxious," he remarked. 
 
 " I am not her friend," the Marchioness answered, 
 " and — I do not wish you to help them." 
 
 Wingrave was silent. The hand was insistent, and 
 he held it for a moment lightly, and then let it go. 
 
 " WeU, I don't know," he said doubtfully. " The 
 Barringtons have been very hospitable to me." 
 
 " Rubbish ! " the Marchioness answered. " Tou 
 have done quite enough for them already. Of course, 
 you are a man — and you must choose. I am sure 
 that you understand me." 
 
 He rose to his feet. 
 
 " I must think this out," he said. " The Barring- 
 tons have a sort of claim on me. I will let you know 
 which way I decide." 
 
 She stood close to him, and her hand fell upon his 
 shoulder. 
 
 " Tou are not going ! " she exclaimed. " I have 
 told them that I am at home to no one, and I thought 
 
188 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 tliat you would stay and entertain me. Sit down 
 again, Wingrave ! " 
 
 " Sorry," he answered, " I have a lot to do this 
 afternoon. I came directly I had your note; but I 
 have had to keep some other people waiting." 
 
 " You are going to see Lady Kuth ! " 
 
 " Not that I know of," he declared. " I have 
 heard nothing from her. By the bye, I lost some 
 money to you at bridge the other evening. How much 
 was it ? Do you remember ? " 
 
 She looked at him for a second, and turned away. 
 
 " Do you really want to know ? " she asked. 
 
 " If you please. Put the amount down on a piece 
 of paper, and then I sha'n't forget it." 
 
 She crossed the room to her desk, and returned with 
 a folded envelope. He stuffed it into his waistcoat 
 pocket. 
 
 " I shall be at the opera to-night," she said. 
 " Will you come there and tell me what — which 
 you decide ? " 
 
 " With pleasure," he answered, " if I can get away 
 from a stupid dinner in time." 
 
 She let him go reluctantly. Afterwards she passed 
 into her own room, and stood looking at herself in 
 the pier-glass. Artists and the society papers called 
 her the most beautiful woman in England; fashion 
 had placed her upon such a pinnacle that men coimted 
 it a distinction to be seen speaking to her. She dealt 
 out her smiles and favours like Royalty itself; she 
 had never once known a rebuff. This afternoon she 
 felt that she had received one. Had she been too cold 
 or too forward ? Perhaps she had underestimated the 
 man himself. She rang for her maid. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 189 
 
 " Celeste," she said, " I shall wear my new Paquin 
 gown to-night at the opera, and my pearls." 
 
 " Very good, your ladyship." 
 
 " And I am going to lie down for an hour or two 
 now. Don't let me be disturbed. I want to look my 
 best to-night. You understand ? " 
 
 " Perfectly, your ladyship." , 
 
 The Marchioness rested, but she did not sleep. She 
 was thinking of Wingrave ! 
 
 It was not Lady Euth, but her husband, who was 
 waiting to see Wingrave on his return. Aynesworth 
 was talking to him, but at once withdrew. Wingrave 
 nodded with slightly upraised eyebrows. He never 
 shook hands with Barrington. 
 
 " You wanted to see me ?. " he enquired, carelessly 
 turning over a little pile of letters. 
 
 Barrington was ill at ease. He hated himself and 
 he hated his errand. 
 
 " Yes, for a moment or two — if you 're not 
 busy," he said. " May I smoke ? I 'm nervous this 
 morning." 
 
 " Help yourself," Wingrave said shortly. " Cigar- 
 ettes and cigars on the sideboard. Touch the bell 
 if you 'U take anything to drink." 
 
 " Thanks — Aynesworth gave me a brandy and 
 soda. Capital fellow, Aynesworth ! " 
 
 " Have another," Wingrave said shortly. 
 
 He crossed the room to the sideboard. Wingrave 
 glanced up from his letters, and smiled coldly as he 
 saw the shaking fingers. 
 
 " I don't often indulge like this," Barrington said, 
 turning away from the sideboard with a tumbler 
 already empty in his hands. " The fact is, I 've had 
 
190 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 rather a rude knock, and Eutli thought I 'd better 
 come and see you." 
 
 Wingrave remained a study of impassivity. His 
 guest's whole demeanour, his imeasy words and 
 nervous glances were an unspoken appeal to be 
 helped out in what he had come to say. And Win- 
 grave knew very well what it was. ITevertheless, he 
 remained silent — politely questioning. Barrington 
 sat down a little heavily. He was not so carefully 
 dressed as usual; he looked older, his appearance 
 lacked altogether that air of buoyant prosperity which 
 was wont to inspire his friends and creditors with 
 confidence. 
 
 " I 've been a fool, Wingrave," he said. " You 
 showed me how to make a little money a few weeks 
 ago, and it seemed so easy that I couldn't resist 
 having a try by myself, only on rather a larger 
 scale. I lost! Then I went in again to pull myself 
 round, and I lost again. I lost — more than I can 
 easily raise before settlement." 
 
 " I am sorry," Wingrave said politely. " It is 
 very unwise to meddle in things you know so little 
 about." 
 
 For a moment the worm turned. Barrington rose 
 to his feet, and with a deep flush upon his cheeks 
 moved towards the door. But his spark of genuine 
 feeling died out almost as soon as it had been kindled. 
 Outside that door was ruin; within, as he very well 
 knew, lay his only chance of salvation. He set down 
 his hat, and turned round. 
 
 "Wingrave," he said, "will you lend me some 
 money ? " 
 
 Wingravq Jpoked at him with upraised eyebrows. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 191 
 
 " I," he remarked, " lend you money ? "Wty should 
 I?" 
 
 " Heaven knows," B^rrington answered. " It is 
 you who have chosen to seek us out. You have 
 forced upon us something which has at least the sem- 
 blance of friendship. There is no one else whom I 
 could ask. It is n't only this damned Stock Exchange 
 transaction. Everything has gone wrong with me for 
 years. If I could have kept going till next July, I 
 should have been all right. I have made a little 
 success in the House, and I am promised a place in 
 the next government. I know it seems queer that I 
 should be asking you, but it is that — or ruin. Now 
 y6u know how things are with me." 
 
 " You are making," Wingrave said quietly, " a 
 mistake. I have not pretended or given the slightest 
 evidence of any friendship for yourself." 
 
 Barrington looked at him with slowly mounting 
 colour. 
 
 " You mean " 
 
 " Precisely," Wingrave interrupted. " I do not 
 know what I might or might not do for Lady Euth. 
 I have not considered the subject. It has not, in 
 fact, been presented to me." 
 
 " It is the same thing," Barrington declared 
 hoarsely. 
 
 "Pardon me — it is not," Wingrave answered. 
 
 " What I ask you to do," Barrington said, " I ask 
 on behalf of my wife." 
 
 " As an ambassador," Wingrave said coldly, " you 
 are not acceptable to me. It is a matter which I 
 could only discuss with Lady Ruth herself. If Lady 
 Buth has anything to say to me, I will hear it" 
 
192 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 Barrington stood quite still for several moments. 
 The veins on his forehead stood out like tightly drawn 
 cords, his breath came with difficulty. The light in 
 his eyes, as he looked at Wingrave, was almost 
 murderous. 
 
 " If Lady Kuth desires to see me," Wingrave re- 
 marked slowly, " I shall be here at nine o'clock this 
 evening. To-morrow my movements are uncertain. 
 You will excuse me if I hurry you away now. I 
 have an engagement which is already overdue." 
 
 Barrington ;took up his hat and left the room with- 
 out a word. Wingrave remained in his chair. His 
 eyes followed the departing figure of his visitor. When 
 he was absolutely sure that he was alone, he covered 
 his face with one hand. His engagement seemed to 
 have been with his thoughts, for he did not stir for 
 nearly an hour later. Then he rang the bell for 
 Aynesworth. ' 
 
CHAPTEE VIII 
 
 IN THE TOILS 
 
 WINGtEAVE did not speak for several mo- 
 ments after Aynesworth had entered the 
 room. He had an engagement book before 
 him, and seemed to be deep in its contents. When at 
 last he looked up, his forehead was furrowed with 
 thought, and he had the weary air of a man who has 
 been indulging in unprofitable memories. 
 
 " Aynesworth," he said, " be so good as to ring 
 up Walters and excuse me from dining with him 
 to-night." 
 
 Aynesworth nodded. 
 
 " Any particular form of excuse ? " he asked. 
 
 " Ifo ! Say that I have an unavoidable engage- 
 ment. I will see him to-morrow morning." 
 
 " Anything else ? " Aynesworth asked, preparing to 
 leave the room. 
 
 " No ! You might see that I have no visitors this 
 evening. Lady Euth is coming here at nine o'clock." 
 
 " Lady Euth is coming here," Aynesworth repeated 
 in a colourless tone. " Alone ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders, but made no 
 remark. He turned towards the door, but Wingrave 
 called him back. 
 
 " Your expression, Aynesworth," he said, " interests 
 me. Am I or the lady in question responsible for it ? " 
 
 13 
 
194 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I am sorry for Lady Euth," Aynesworth said. 
 " I think that I am sorry, too, for her husband." 
 
 " "Why ? She is coming of her own free will." 
 
 " There are different methods of compulsion," 
 Aynesworth answered. 
 
 Wingrave regarded him thoughtfully. 
 
 " That," he said, " is true. But I still do not un- 
 derstand why you are sorry for her." 
 
 " Because," Aynesworth said, " I know the history 
 of a certain event, and I know you. It is, I suppose, 
 for this end that you made use of them." 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " Quite right," he declared. " I think that the 
 time is not far off when that dear lady and I can 
 cry quits. This time, too, I see nothing to impair 
 my satisfaction at the probable finale. In various 
 other cases, as you might remember, I have not been 
 entirely successful." 
 
 " It depends," Aynesworth remarked drily, " upon 
 what you term success." 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " I think," he said coldly, " that you are aware of 
 what my feelings and desired course of action have 
 been, with regard to those of my fellow creatures with 
 whom I have happened to come into contact. It seems 
 to me that I have been a trifle unfortunate in several 
 instances." 
 
 " As for instance ? " Aynesworth asked. 
 
 " Well, to take a few cases only," Wingrave con- 
 tinued, " there was the child down at Tredowen, whom 
 you were so anxious for me to befriend. Of course, 
 I declined to do anything of the sort, and she ought, 
 by rights, to have gone to some charitable institution, 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 195 
 
 founded and supported by fools, and eventually be- 
 come, perhaps, a domestic servant. Instead of which, 
 some relation of her father turns up and provides 
 for her lavishly. You must admit that that was 
 unfortunate." 
 
 " It depends upon the point of view," Aynesworth 
 remarked drily. "^Personally, I considered it a most 
 fortunate occurrence." 
 
 " If aturally," Wingrave agreed. " But then you 
 are a sentimentalist. You like to see people happy, 
 and you would even help to make them so, if you 
 could without any personal inconvenience. I am 
 at the other pole. If I could collect humanity into 
 one sentient force, I would set my heel upon it without 
 hesitation. I try to do what I can with the atoms, but 
 I have not the best of fortune. There was Mrs. 
 Travers, now! There I should have been successful 
 beyond a doubt, if some busybody hadn't sent that 
 cable to her husband. I wonder if you were idiot 
 enough to do that, Aynesworth ? " - 
 
 " If I had thought of the Marconigram," Aynes- 
 worth said, " I am sure I should have done it. Eut as 
 a matter of fact, I did not." 
 
 " Just as well, so far as our relations are con- 
 cerned," Wingrave said coldly. " I did manage to 
 make poor men of a few brokers in 'New York, but 
 my best coup went wrong. That boy would have 
 blown his brains out, I believe, if some meddling 
 idiot hadn't found him all that money at the last 
 moment. I have had a few smaller successes, of 
 course, and there is this affair of Lady Ruth and 
 her estimable husband. You know that he came to 
 borrow money of me, I suppose ? " 
 
196 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I guessed it," Aynesworth answered. " You 
 should be modem in your revenge, and lend it to 
 him." 
 
 Wingrave smiled coldly. 
 
 " I fancy," he said, " that Lumley Barrington will 
 find my revenge modern enough. I may lend the 
 money they need — but it will be to Lady Ruth! 
 I told her husband so a few minutes ago. I told 
 him to send his wife to me. He has gone to tell her 
 
 now 
 
 I " 
 
 " I wonder," Aynesworth remarked, " that he did 
 not thrash you — or try to." 
 
 Again Wingrave's lips parted. 
 
 " Moral deterioration has set in already," he re- 
 marked. " When he pays his bills with my money, 
 he will lose the little he has left of his self-respect." 
 
 Aynesworth turned abruptly away. He was 
 strongly tempted to say things which would have 
 ended his connection with Wingrave, and as yet he 
 was not ready to leave. For the sake of a digression, 
 he took up a cheque book from the table. 
 
 " There are three cheques," he remarked, " which 
 I cannot trace. One for ten thousand pounds, another 
 for five, and a third for a thousand pounds. What 
 account shall I put them to ? " 
 
 " Private drawing account," Wingrave answered. 
 " They represent a small speculation. By the bye, 
 you 'd better go and ring up Walters." 
 
 " Do you wish the particulars entered in your 
 sundry investment book ? " Aynesworth asked. 
 
 Wingrave smiled grimly. 
 
 " I think not," he answered. " You can put them 
 to drawing account. If you want me again this 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 197 
 
 evening, I shall dine at the Cafe Eoyal at eight o'clock, 
 and shall return here at five minutes to nine." 
 
 Lady Euth was punctual. At a few minutes past 
 nine, Morrison announced that a lady had called to 
 see Mr. Wingrave by appointment. 
 
 " You can show her in," Wingrave said. " See that 
 we are not disturbed." 
 
 Lady Ruth was scarcely herself. She was dressed 
 in a high-necked muslin gown, and she wore a hat 
 and veil, which somewhat obscured her features. The 
 latter she raised, however, as she accepted the chair 
 which Wingrave had placed for her. He saw then 
 that she was pale, and her manner betrayed an alto- 
 gether unfamiliar nervousness. She avoided his eyes. 
 
 " Did you expect me ? " she asked. 
 
 " Yes ! " he answered, " I thought that you would 
 come." 
 
 Her foot, long and slender, beat impatiently upon 
 the ground. She looked up at him once, but imme- 
 diately withdrew her eyes. 
 
 " Why did you bring me here ? " she asked in a 
 low tone. 
 
 " My dear Lady Ruth ! " he protested. 
 
 " If you want to play at being friends," she said, 
 " for heaven's sake call me Ruth. You found it easy 
 enough once." 
 
 " You are very kind," he answered. " Ruth, by 
 aU^means." 
 
 " iN'ow will you answer my question ? " she said. 
 " Do you mean — to help us ? " 
 
 " Us — no ! " he answered ; " you — perhaps yes ! " 
 he added. 
 
198 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 Then she looked at him, and found herself puzzled 
 by the perfect impassivity of his features. Surely he 
 would drop the mask now. He had insisted upon her 
 coming ! 
 
 " Perhaps ? " she repeated. " What then — are the 
 conditions ? " 
 
 He bent over towards her. Curiously enough, there 
 was, mingled with many other sensations, a certain 
 sense of triumph in the thought, it was almost a hope, 
 that at last he was going to betray himself, that he 
 was going to admit tacitly, or by imputation, that her 
 power over him was not wholly dead. It was a ter- 
 rible situation — in her heart she felt so, but it had 
 its compensations. Wingrave had been her constant 
 attendant for months. He had seen her surrounded 
 by men, all anxious to secure a smile from her; he 
 had seen her play the great lady in her own house, 
 and she played it very well. She knew that she was 
 a past mistress in the arts which fascinate his sex, she 
 understood the quiet speeches, the moods, every trick 
 of the gamester in emotions, from the fluttering of 
 eyelids to the unchaining of the passions. And he 
 had loved her. Underneath it all, he must love her 
 now. She was determined that he should tell her so. 
 It was genuine excitement which throbbed in her 
 pulses, a genuine colour which burned in her cheeks. 
 
 " The conditions ? " he repeated. " You believe, 
 then, that I mean to make conditions ? " 
 
 She raised her eyes to his, eloquent eyes she knew, 
 and looked at him. The mask, was still there — but 
 he had moved a little nearer to her. 
 
 " I do not know," she said softly. " You must 
 tell me." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 199 
 
 There was a moment's silence. She had scarcely 
 given herself credit for such capacity for emotion. 
 He was on his feet. Surely the mask must go now! 
 And then — she felt that it must be a nightmare. 
 It was incredible! He had struck a match and was 
 calmly lighting a cigarette. 
 
 " One," he said coolly, " is that Mademoiselle Violet 
 employs no more amateur assassins to make clumsy 
 attempts upon my life." 
 
 She sat in her place rigid — half frozen with a cold, 
 numbing fear. He had sent for her, then, only to 
 mock her. She had failed! They were not even to 
 have the money ! Speech was quite impossible. Then 
 he continued. 
 
 " I will take your assent for granted," he said. 
 " Do you know how much you require to free your- 
 self?" 
 
 " About eight thousand poimds ! " she answered 
 mechanically. 
 
 He sat down and wrote a cheque, which he laid 
 before her. 
 
 " You will have to endorse that," he remarked in 
 a matter-of-fact tone. " Your name at the back will 
 do instead of a receipt." 
 
 She sprang to her feet. 
 
 " Keep your money," she cried. " I will not touch 
 it. Please open the door for me! I am going." 
 
 " By all means — if you wish it," he answered un- 
 disturbed. " At the same time, I am curious to know 
 why you came here at all, if you did not intend to 
 accept it." 
 
 She faced him, hot and angry. 
 
 " I did intend to accept it," she declared. " It is 
 
200 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 that or ruin. But you are too cruel! You make it 
 — impossible." » 
 
 " You surprise me," he answered. " I suppose you 
 know best." 
 
 " For heaven's sake tell me," she cried passion- 
 ately, " what has come to you, what manner of a man 
 are you ? You loved me once ! N'ow, even, after all 
 these years, you cannot deny it. You have gone out of 
 your way to be with me, to be my companion wher- 
 ever we are. People are beginning to smile when they 
 see us together. I don't mind. I — for God's sake 
 tell me, Wingrave ! Why do you do it ? Why do you 
 lend me this money ? What can I do for you ? What 
 do you want me to be ? Are you as cold as a stone ? 
 Have you no heart — no heart even for friendship ! " 
 
 " I would not seek," he answered, " to buy — your 
 friendship with a cheque ! " 
 
 " But it is yours already," she cried, holding out 
 her hands. " Give me a little kindness, Wingrave ! 
 You make me feel and seem a perfect idiot. Why, 
 I 'd rather you asked me anything than treated me 
 like this." 
 
 " I was under the impression," Wingrave remarked, 
 " that I was behaving rather well. I wonder what 
 would really satisfy you ! " 
 
 " To have you behave as you are doing, and want 
 to behave differently," she cried. " You are mag- 
 nificent — but it is because you are indifferent. Will 
 you kiss me, Wingrave ? " 
 
 " With pleasure ! " he answered. 
 
 She drew away from him quickly. 
 
 " Is it — another woman ? " she asked. " The 
 Marchioness ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 201 
 
 Her eagerness was almost painful. He did not 
 answer her at once. She caught hold of his wrist and 
 drew him towards her. Her eyes searched his face. 
 
 " The Marchioness," he said, " is a very beautiful 
 woman. She does not, however, affect the situation 
 as between you and me." 
 
 " If she dared ! " Lady Ruth murmured. " Win- 
 grave, won't you try and be friends with me ? " 
 
 " I will try — certainly," he answered. " You 
 would be surprised, however, if you could realise the 
 effect of a long period of enforced seclusion upon a 
 man of my " 
 
 "Don't! " she shrieked; " stop! " 
 
 " My temperament, I was about to say," he con- 
 cluded. " There was a time when I am afraid I 
 might have been tempted, under such circumstances 
 as these, to forget that you were no longer free, to 
 forget everything that except we were alone, and that 
 you — are as beautiful as ever you were ! " 
 
 " Yes ! " she murmured, moving imperceptibly a 
 little nearer towards him. 
 
 He picked up the cheque and gave it to her. 
 
 " I am no actor," he said, looking at her steadily. 
 "At present, I make no conditions. But " 
 
 She leaned towards him. He took her face between 
 his hands and kissed her on the lips. 
 
 " I may make them later," he said. " I reserve 
 my right." 
 
 She looked at him for a moment, and dropped her 
 veil. 
 
 " Please take me down to my carriage," she asked. 
 
CHAPTEE IX 
 
 THE INDISCEETION OF THE MAECHIOWESS 
 
 I AM perfectly certain," Juliet declared, "that 
 we ought not to be here." 
 " That," Aynesworth remarked, fanning 
 himself lightly with his pocket handkerchief, "may 
 account for the extraordinary sense of pleasure which 
 I am now experiencing. At the same time, I can't 
 see why not." 
 
 " I only met you this afternoon — a few hours ago. 
 And here we are, absolutely wedged together on these 
 seats — and my chaperon is dozing half the time." 
 
 " Pardon me," Aynesworth objected, " I knew you 
 when you were a child." 
 
 "For one day!" 
 
 " Nevertheless," Aynesworth persisted, " the fact 
 remains. If you date our acquaintance from this 
 afternoon, I do not. I have never forgotten the little 
 girl in short frocks and long black hair, who showed 
 me where the seagulls built, and told me Cornish 
 fairy stories." 
 
 " It was a very long time ago," she remarked; 
 
 " Four years," he answered ; " for you, perhaps, a 
 long time, because you have changed from a child — 
 into a woman. But for a man approaching middle age 
 — as I am — nothing ! " 
 
 " That is all very well," she answered, " but I am 
 not sure that we ought to be in the gallery at 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 203 
 
 Covent Garden together, witli a chaperon who will 
 sleep ! " 
 
 " She will wake up," he declared, " with the 
 music." 
 
 " And I," she murmured, " will dream. Is n't it 
 lovely?" 
 
 He smiled. 
 
 " I wonder how it really seems to you," he re- 
 marked. " We are breathing an atmosphere hot with 
 gas, and fragrant with orange peel. We are squashed 
 in amongst a crowd of people, of a class whom I fancy 
 that neither you nor I know much about. And I saw 
 you last in a wilderness! We saw only the yellow 
 sands, and the rocks, and the Atlantic. We heard only 
 the thunder of the sea and the screaming of seagulls. 
 This is very different." 
 
 " Wonderfully, wonderfully different," she an- 
 swered. " I miss it all ! Of course I do, and yet 
 one is so much nearer to life here, the real life of men 
 and women. Oh, one cannot compare it. Why should 
 one try ? Ah, listen ! " 
 
 The curtain went up. The music of the orchestra 
 subsided, and the music of the human voice floated 
 through the Opera House — the human voice, vibrant 
 with joy and passion and the knowledge which lies 
 behind the veil. Juliet found no time to talk then, 
 no time to think even of her companion. Her young 
 cheeks were flushed, her eyes were bright with ex- 
 citement. She leaned a little forward in her place, 
 she passed with all the effortless facility of her in- 
 genuous youth, into the dim world of golden fancies 
 which the story of the opera was slowly unfolding. 
 Beside her, Mrs. Tresfarwin dozed and blinked and 
 
204 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 dozed again — and on her left Aynesworth himself, 
 a little affected by the music, still found time to glance 
 continually at his companion, so radiant with life 
 and so fervently intent upon realising to the full this, 
 the first of its unknown joys. So with crashing of 
 chords and thunder of melody the act went on. And 
 when it was over, Juliet thought no more of the Cor- 
 nish sea and the lullaby of the waves. A new music 
 was stirring in her young blood. 
 
 They were in the front row of the gallery, and pres- 
 ently she leaned over to gaze down at the panorama 
 below, the women in the boxes and stalls, whose bare 
 shoulders and skilfully coiffured hair flashed^ with 
 jewels. Suddenly her hand fell upon Aynesworth's 
 arm. 
 
 " Look ! " she cried in some excitement, " do you 
 see who that is in the box there — the one almost next 
 to the stage ? " 
 
 Aynesworth, too, uttered a little exclamation. The 
 lights from beneath were falling full upon the still, 
 cold face of the man who had just taken a vacant chair 
 in one of the boxes. 
 
 " Wingrave ! " he exclaimed, and glanced at once 
 at his watch. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave Seton," she murmured. " Is n't it 
 strange that I should see him here to-night ? " 
 
 " He comes often," Aynesworth answered. " Mu- 
 sic is one of his few weaknesses." 
 
 There was a movement in the box, and a woman's 
 head and shoulders appeared from behind the curtain. 
 Juliet gave a little gasp. 
 
 " Mr. Aynesworth," she exclaimed, " did you ever 
 see such a beautiful woman ? Do tell me who she is ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 206 
 
 "A very great lady in London society," Aynes- 
 worth answered. " That is Emily, Marchioness of 
 Westchester." 
 
 Juliet's eyes never moved from her until the 
 beautiful neck and shoulders were turned away. She 
 leaned over towards her companion, and she did not 
 ■again, for some few minutes, face the house. 
 
 " She is the loveliest woman I ever saw in my life," 
 Juliet said with a little sigh. " Is she a great friend 
 of Sir Wingrave Seton, Mr. Aynesworth ? " 
 
 " He has no friends," Aynesworth answered. " I 
 believe that they are very well acquainted." 
 
 " Poor Sir Wingrave ! " Juliet murmured softly. 
 
 Aynesworth looked at her in some surprise. 
 
 " It is odd that you should have recognised him 
 from up here," he remarked thoughtfully. " He has 
 changed so much during the last few years." 
 
 Juliet smiled, but she did not explain. She felt 
 that she was obeying Wingrave's wishes. 
 
 " I should have recognised him anywhere," she 
 answered simply. " I wonder what they are talk- 
 ing about. She seems so interested, and he looks so 
 bored." 
 
 Aynesworth looked at his watch. It was barely ten 
 o'clock. 
 
 " I am very glad to see him here this evening," he 
 remarked. 
 
 " I should like so much," she said, still gazing at 
 them earnestly, " to know what they are talking about." 
 
 " So you will not tell me," the Marchioness mur- 
 mured, ceasing for a moment the graceful movements 
 of her fan, and looking at him steadily. " You refuse 
 
206 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 me this — almost the first thing I have ever asked 
 you?" 
 
 " It is scarcely," Wingrave objected, " a reasonable 
 question." 
 
 " Between you and me," she murmured, " such 
 punctiliousness is scarcely necessary — is it ? " 
 
 He withstood the attack of those wonderful eyes 
 lifted swiftly to his, and answered her gravely. 
 
 " You are Lady Ruth's friend," he remarked. 
 " Probably, therefore, she will tell you all about it." 
 
 The Marchioness laughed softly, yet with something 
 less than mirth. 
 
 " Friends," she exclaimed, " Lady Euth and I ? 
 There was never a woman in this world who was less 
 my friend — especially now ! " 
 
 He asked for no explanation of her last words, but 
 in a moment or two she vouchsafed it. She leaned 
 a little forward, her eyes flashed softly through the 
 semi-darkness. 
 
 " Lady Euth is afraid," she said quietly, " that I 
 might take you away from her." 
 
 " My dear lady," he protested, " the slight friend- 
 ship between Lady Euth and myself is not of the 
 nature to engender such a fear." 
 
 She shrugged her beautiful shoulders. Her hands 
 were toying with the rope of pearls which hung from 
 her neck. She bent over them, as though examining 
 the colour of the stones. 
 
 " How long have you known Euth ? " she asked 
 quietly. 
 
 He looked at her steadfastly. He could not be sure 
 whether it was his fancy, or whether indeed there was 
 some hidden meaning in her questioiii 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 207 
 
 " Since I came to live in England," he answered. 
 
 "Ah!" 
 
 There was a moment's silence. Then with a little 
 wave of her hands, and a brilliant smile, she figura- 
 tively dismissed the subject. 
 
 " We waste time," she remarked lightly, " and we 
 may have callers at any moment. I will ask you no 
 more questions, save those which the conventions 
 may permit you to answer truthfully. We can't de- 
 part from our code, can we, even for the sake of an 
 inquisitive woman ? " 
 
 " I can assure you — — " he began. 
 
 " But I will have no assurances," she interrupted 
 smilingly. " I am going to talk of other things. I 
 am going to ask you a ridiculous question. Are you 
 fond of music ? — seriously ! " 
 
 " I believe so," he answered. " Why ? " 
 
 " Because," she answered, " I sometimes wonder 
 what there is in the world that interests you! Cer- 
 tainly, none of the ordinary things seem to. To- 
 night, almost for the first time, I saw you look a 
 little drawn out of yourself. I was wondering whether 
 it was the music or the people. I suppose, until one 
 gets used to it," she added, looking a little wearily 
 around the house, " an audience like this is worth 
 looking at." 
 
 " It certainly is not the people," he said. " Do you 
 make as close a study of all your acquaintances ? " 
 
 " Naturally not," she answered, " and I do not 
 class you amongst my acquaintances at all. You in- 
 terest me, my friend — very much indeed ! " 
 
 " I am flattered," he murmured. 
 
 " Tou are not — I wish that you were," she 
 
208 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 answered simply. " I can understand why you have 
 succeeded where so many others have failed. You 
 are strong. You have nerves of steel — and very 
 little heart. But now — what are you going to do 
 with your life, now that wealth must even have lost 
 its meaning to you ? I should like to know that. "Will 
 you tell me ? " 
 
 " "What is there to do ? " he asked. " Eat and drink, 
 and juggle a little with the ball of fate." 
 
 " You are not ambitious ? " 
 
 " ISTot in the least." 
 
 " Pleasure, for itself, does not attract you. No ! 
 I know that it does not. What are you going to do, 
 then?" 
 
 " I have no idea," he answered. " Won't you direct 
 me?" 
 
 " Yes, I will," she answered, " if you will pay my 
 price." 
 
 He looked at her more intently. He himself had 
 been attaching no particular importance to this con- 
 versation, but he was suddenly conscious that it was 
 not so with the woman at his side. Her eyes were 
 shining at him, soft and full and sweet; her beauti- 
 ful bosom was rising and falling quickly; there had 
 come to her something which even he was forced to 
 recognise, that curious and voluptuous abandonment 
 which a woman rarely permits herself, and can never 
 assume. He was a little bewildered. His speech 
 lost for a moment its cold precision. 
 
 " Your price ? " he repeated. "I — I am stupid. 
 I 'm afraid I don't understand." 
 
 " Marry me," she whispered in his ear, " and I will 
 take you a little further into life than you could ever 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 209 
 
 go alone. You don't care for me, of course — but you 
 shall. Toti don't understand this world, Wingrave, 
 or how to make the best of it. I do ! Let me be your 
 guide ! " 
 
 Wingrave looked at her in grave astonishment. 
 
 " You are not by any chance — in earnest ? " he 
 asked. 
 
 " You know very well that I am," she answered 
 swiftly. " And yet you hesitate ! What is it that 
 you are afraid of? Don't you like to give up your 
 liberty? We need not marry unless you choose. 
 That is only a matter of form nowadays at any rate. 
 I have a hundred chaperons to choose from. Society 
 expects strange things from me. It is your com- 
 panionship I want. Your money is fascinating, of 
 course. I should like to see you spend it, to spend 
 it with both hands. Don't be afraid that we should 
 be talked about. I am not Lady Euth ! I am Emily, 
 Marchioness of Westchester, and I live and choose my 
 friends as I please; will you be chief amongst them? 
 Hush!" 
 
 For Wingrave it was providential. The loud chorus 
 which had heralded the upraising of the curtain died 
 away. Melba's first few notes were floating through 
 the house. Silence was a necessity. The low passion 
 of the music rippled from the stage, through the senses 
 and into the hearts of many of the listeners. But 
 Wingrave listened silent and unmoved. He was even 
 unconscious that the woman by his side was watching 
 him half anxiously every now and then. 
 
 The curtain descended amidst a thunder of applause. 
 Wingrave turned slowly towards his companion. And 
 then there came a respite — a knock at the door. 
 
 14 
 
210 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 The Marchioness frowned, but Wingrave was al- 
 ready holding it open. Ladj Kuth, followed by an 
 immaculate young guardsman, a relative of her hus- 
 band, was standing there. 
 
 " Mr. Wingrave ! " she exclaimed softly, with up- 
 raised eyebrows, " why have you contrived to render 
 yourself invisible? We thought you were alone, 
 Emily," she continued, " and took pity on you. And 
 all the time you had a prize." 
 
 The Marchioness looked at Lady Euth, and Lady 
 Kuth looked at the Marchioness. The young guards- 
 man was a little sorry that he had come, but Lady 
 Kuth never turned a hair. 
 
 " You must really have your eyes seen to, dear," 
 the Marchioness remarked in a tone of tender con- 
 cern. " When you can't see such an old friend as 
 Mr. Wingrave from a few yards away, they must be 
 very bad indeed. How are you. Captain Kendrick? 
 Come and tell me about the polo this afternoon. Sorry 
 I can't offer you all chairs. This is an absurd box — 
 it was only meant for two ! " 
 
 " Come into ours," Lady Ruth said ; " we have 
 chairs for six, I think." 
 
 The Marchioness shook her head. 
 
 " I wish I had a millionaire in the family," she 
 murmured. " All the same, I hate large parties. I 
 am old-fashioned enough to think that two is a delight- 
 ful number." 
 
 Lady Kuth laid her hand upon Wingrave's arm. 
 
 " A decided hint, Mr. Win^ave," she declared. 
 " Come and let me introduce you to my sister. Our 
 box is only a few yards off." 
 
CHAPTEE X 
 
 " I AM MISANTHBOPOS, AND HATE MANKIND " 
 
 WINGEAVE had just come in from an early 
 gallop. His pale cheeks were slightly 
 flushed, and his eyes were bright. He had 
 been riding hard to escape from disconcerting thoughts. 
 He looked in at the study, and found Aynesworth with 
 a mass of correspondence before him. 
 
 " Anything important ? " he asked. 
 
 " Not yet," Aynesworth answered. " The letters 
 marked private I have sent up to your room. By 
 the bye, there was something I wanted to tell you." 
 
 Wingrave closed the door. 
 
 "Well?" he said. 
 
 " I was up in the gallery of the Opera House last 
 night," Aynesworth said, " with a — person who saw 
 you only once, soon after I first came to you — before 
 America. You were some distance away, and yet — 
 my friend recognised you." 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " That, of course, is possible," he answered. " It 
 really does not matter so very much, unless they knew 
 me — as Wingrave Seton ! " 
 
 " My friend," Aynesworth said, " recognised you 
 as Sir Wingrave Seton." 
 
 Wingrave frowned thoughtfully for a moment. 
 
 " Who was it? " he asked. 
 
212 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " A most unlikely person," Aynesworth remarked 
 smiling. " Do you remember, when we went down to 
 Tredowen just before we left for America, a little, 
 long-legged, black-frocked child, whom we mef in the 
 gardens — the organist's daughter, you know ? " 
 
 " What of her ? " Wingrave asked. 
 
 " It was she who was with me," Aynesworth re- 
 marked. " It was she who saw you in the box with 
 the Marchioness of Westchester." 
 
 Aynesworth was puzzled by the intentness with 
 which Wingrave was regarding him. Impenetrable 
 though the man was, Aynesworth, who had not yet 
 lost his early trick of studying him closely, knew that, 
 for some reason or other, his intelligence had proved 
 disturbing. 
 
 " Have you then — kept up your acquaintance with 
 this child ? " he demanded. 
 
 Aynesworth shook his head. 
 
 " She is not a child any longer, but a very beauti- 
 ful young woman," he said. " I met her again quite 
 by accident. She is up in London, studying art at 
 the studio of an old friend of mine, who has a class 
 of girls. I called to see him the other afternoon, and 
 recognised her." 
 
 " Your acquaintance," Wingrave remarked, " has 
 progressed rapidly if she accepts your escort — to the 
 gallery of the Opera ! " 
 
 " It was scarcely like that," Aynesworth explained. 
 " I met her and Mrs. Tresfarwin on the way there, 
 and asked to be allowed to accompany them. Mrs. 
 Tresfarwin was once your housekeeper, I think, at 
 Tredowen." 
 
 " And did you solve the mystery of this relation 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 213 
 
 of her father, who turned up so opportunely ? " 
 [Wingrave asked. 
 
 Aynesworth shook his head. 
 
 " She told me nothing about him," he answered. 
 
 Wingrave passed on to his own room. His break- 
 fast was on the table awaiting him, and a little pile 
 of letters and newspapers stood by his plate. His 
 servant, his head groom, and his chauffeur were there 
 to receive their orders for the morning. About him 
 were all the evidences of his well-ordered life. He 
 sent both the men away and locked the door. It was 
 half an hour before he touched either his breakfast 
 or his letters. . . . 
 
 He lunched at Westchester House, in obedience to 
 a somewhat imperative summons. There were other 
 guests there, whom, however, he outstayed. As soon 
 as they were alone, his hostess touched him on the 
 arm and led him to her own room. 
 
 " At last ! " she exclaimed, with an air of real re- 
 lief. " There, sit down opposite to me, please — I 
 want to watch your face." 
 
 She was a little paler than usual, and he noticed 
 that she had avoided talking much to him at luncheon 
 time. And yet he thought that he had never seen her 
 more beautiful. Something in her face had altered. 
 He could not tell what it was, for he was not a man 
 of much experience as regarded her sex. Yet, in a 
 vague sort of way, he understood the change. A cer- 
 tain part of the almost insolent quietness, the com- 
 plete self-assurance of her manner, had gone. She 
 was a little more like an ordinary woman! 
 
 " Lady Euth proved herself an excellent tactician 
 last night," she remarked. " She has given me an 
 
214 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 exceedingly uncomfortable few hours. For you, well 
 for you it was a respite, was n't it ? " 
 
 " I don't know that I should call it exactly that," 
 he answered thoughtfully. 
 
 She looked at him steadfastly, almost wistfully. 
 
 " Well," she said, " I am not going to make ex- 
 cuses for myself. But the things which one says 
 naturally enough when the emotions provoke them, 
 sound crude enough in cold blood and colder day- 
 light. We women are creatures of mood, you know. 
 I was feeling a little lonely and a little tired last 
 night, and the music stole away my common-sense." 
 
 " I understand," he murmured. " All that you 
 said shall be forgotten." 
 
 " Then you do not understand," she answered, smil- 
 ing at him. " What I said I do not wish to be 
 forgotten. Only — just at that moment, it sounded 
 natural enough — and to-day — I think that I ani a 
 little ashamed." 
 
 He rose from his seat. Her eyes leaped up to his 
 expectantly, and the colour streamed into her cheeks. 
 But he only stood by her side. He did nothing to 
 meet the half-proffered embrace. 
 
 " Dear Lady Emily," he said, " all the kind things 
 that you said were spoken to a stranger. You did 
 not know me. I did not mean anyone to know me. 
 It is you who have commanded the truth. Tou must 
 have it. I am not the person I seem to be. I am not 
 the person to whom words such as yours should have 
 been spoken. Even my name is an assumed one. I 
 should prefer to leave it at that — if you are content." 
 
 " I am not content," she answered quietly ; " I must 
 hear more." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 216 
 
 He bowed. 
 
 " I am a man," he said, " who spent ten years in 
 prison, the ten best years of my life. A woman sent 
 me there — a woman swore my liberty away to save 
 her reputation. I was never of a forgiving dispo- 
 sition, I was never an amiably disposed person. I 
 want yoTi to understand this. Any of the ordinary 
 good qualities with which the average man may be 
 endowed, and which I may have possessed, are as 
 dead in me as hell fire could burn them. You have 
 spoken of me as of a man who failed to find a suffi- 
 cient object in life. You were wrong. I have an 
 object, and I do my best to live up to it. I hate the 
 whole world of men and women, who laughed their 
 way through life whilst I suffered — tortures. I hate 
 the woman who sent me there. I have no heart, nor 
 any sense of pity. !Now perhaps you can understand 
 my life, and the manner of it." 
 
 Her hands were clasped to the side of her head. 
 Something of horror had stolen into the steadfast gaze 
 with which she was still regarding him. Yet there 
 were other things there which puzzled him. 
 
 " This — is terrible ! " she murmured. " Then you 
 are not — Mr. Wingrave at all ? " 
 
 He hesitated. After all, it was scarcely worth while 
 concealing anything now. 
 
 " I am Sir Wingrave Seton," he said. " You may 
 remember my little affair ! " 
 
 She caught hold of his hands. 
 
 " You poor, poor dear ! " she cried. " How you 
 must have suffered ! " 
 
 Wingrave had a terrible moment. What he felt 
 he would never have admitted, even to himself. Her 
 
216 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 eyes were shining with sympathy, and it was so un- 
 expected. He had expected something in the nature 
 of a cold withdrawal; her silence was the only thing 
 he had counted upon. It was a fierce, but short battle. 
 His sudden grasp of her hands was relaxed. He stood 
 away from her. 
 
 " You are very kind," he said. " As you can 
 doubtless imagine, it is a little too late for sympathy. 
 The years have gone, and the better part of me, if 
 ever there was a better part, with them." 
 
 " I am not so sure of that ! " she whispered. 
 
 He looked at her coldly. 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " If you were absolutely heartless," she said, " if 
 you were perfectly consistent, why did you not make 
 me suffer ? You had a great chance ! A little feigned 
 affection, and then a few truths. You could have 
 dragged me down a little way into the pit of broken 
 hearts ! Why did n't you ? " 
 
 He frowned. 
 
 " One is forced to neglect a few opportunities ! " 
 
 She smiled at him — delightfully. 
 
 " You foolish man ! " she murmured. " Some day 
 or other, you will turn out to be a terrible impostor. 
 Do you know, I think I am going to ask you again — 
 what I asked you last night ? " 
 
 " I scarcely think that you will be so ill-advised," 
 he declared coldly. " Whether you believe it or not, 
 I can assure you that I am incapable of affection." 
 
 She sighed. 
 
 " I am not so sure about that," she said with 
 protesting eyebrows, " but you are terribly hard- 
 hearted!" 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 217 
 
 He was entirely dissatisfied with the impression he 
 had produced. He considered the attitude of the 
 Marchioness unjustifiably frivolous. He had an un- 
 easy conviction that she was not in the least inclined 
 to take him seriously. 
 
 " I don't think," he said, glancing at the clock, " that 
 I need detain you any longer." 
 
 " You are really going away, then ? " she asked 
 him softly. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " To call on Lady Euth, perhaps ? " 
 
 " As it happens, no," he answered. 
 
 Suddenly her face changed — she had remembered 
 something. 
 
 " It was Lady Ruth ! " she exclaimed. 
 
 " Exactly ! " he interrupted. 
 
 " What a triumph of inconsistency ! " she declared 
 scornfully. " You are lending them money ! " 
 
 " 1 am lending money to Lady Ruth," he answered 
 slowly. 
 
 Their eyes met. She understood, at any rate, what 
 he intended to convey. Certainly his expression was 
 hard and merciless enough now ! 
 
 " Poor Ruth," she murmured. 
 
 " Some day," he answered, " you will probably say 
 that in earnest." 
 
CHAPTER SI 
 
 JULIET GAIlfS EXPEKIENCB 
 
 "•^^VF course," Juliet said, " after Tredowen it 
 
 I I seems very small, almost poky, but it isn't, 
 
 X..^ really, and Tredowen was not for me all 
 
 my days. It was quite time I got used to something 
 
 else." 
 
 Wingrave looked around him with expressionless 
 face. It was a tiny room, high up on the fifth floor 
 of a block of flats, prettily but inexpensively furnished. 
 Juliet herself, tall and slim, with all the fire of youth 
 and perfect health on her young face, was obviously 
 contented. 
 
 " And your work ? " he asked. 
 
 She made a little grimace. 
 
 " I have a good deal to unlearn," she said, " but Mr. 
 Pleydell is very kind and encouraging." 
 
 " You will go down to Cornwall for the hot weather, 
 I hope ? " he said. " London is unbearable in 
 August." 
 
 " The class are going for a sketching tour to Nor- 
 mandy," she said, " and Mr. Pleydell thought that I 
 might like to join them. It is very inexpensive, and 
 I should be able to go on with my work all the time." 
 
 He nodded thoughtfully. 
 
 " I hear," he said, " that you have met Mr. Aynes- 
 worth again." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 219 
 
 " Was n't it delightful ? " she exclaimed. " He is 
 quite an old friend of Mr. Pleydell. I was so glad 
 to see him." 
 
 " I suppose," he remarked, " you are a little lonely 
 sometimes ? " 
 
 " Sometimes," she admitted. " But I sha'n't be 
 when I get to know the girls in the class a little 
 better." 
 
 " I have some friends," he said thoughtfully, 
 " women, of course, who would come and see you with 
 pleasure. And yet," he added, " I am not sure that 
 you would not be better off without knowing them." 
 
 " They are fashionable ladies, perhaps ? " she said 
 simply. 
 
 He nodded. 
 
 " They belong to the Juggernaut here which is 
 called society. They would probably try to draw you 
 a little way into its meshes. I think, yes, I am sure," 
 he added, looking at her, " that you are better off 
 outside." 
 
 "And I am quite sure of it," she answered laugh- 
 ing. " I have n't the clothes or the time or the in- 
 clination for that sort of thing. Besides, I am going 
 to be much too happy ever to be lonely." 
 
 " I myself," he said, " am not an impressionable 
 person. But they tell me that most people, especially 
 of your age, find London a terribly lonely place." 
 
 " I can Tinderstand that," she answered, " unless 
 they really had something definite to do. I have felt 
 a little of that myself. I think London frightens me a 
 little. It is so different from the country, and there 
 is a great deal that it is diflBcult to imderstand." 
 
 " For instance ? " 
 
220 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " The great number of poor people who find it so 
 hard to live," she answered. " Some of the small 
 houses round here are awful, and Mr. Malcolm — 
 he is the vicar of the church here, and he called 
 jresterday — tells me that they are nothing like so 
 bad as in some other parts of London. And then 
 you take a 'bus, it is such a short distance — and the 
 shops are full of wonderful things at such fabulous 
 prices, and the carriages and houses are so lovely, 
 and people seem to be showering money right and 
 left everywhere." 
 
 " It is the same in all large cities," he answered, 
 " more or less. There must always be rich and poor, 
 when a great community are herded together. As a 
 rule, the extreme poor are a worthless lot." 
 
 " There must be some of them, though," she an- 
 swered, " who deserve to have a better time. Of 
 course, I have never been outside Tredowen, where 
 everyone was contented and happy in their way, and 
 it seems terrible to me just at first. I can't bear to 
 think that everyone hasn't at least a chance of 
 happiness." 
 
 " You are too young," he said, " to bother your 
 head about these things yet. Wait until you have 
 gathered in a little philosophy with the years. Then 
 you will understand how helpless you are to alter by 
 ever so little the existing state of things, and it will 
 trouble you less." 
 
 " I," she answered, " may, of course, be helpless, 
 but what about those people who have huge fortunes, 
 and still do nothing ? " 
 
 " Why should they ? " he answered coldly. " This 
 is a world for individual effort. No man is strong 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 221 
 
 enough to carry even a single one of his fellows upon 
 his shoulders. Charity is the most illogical and per- 
 nicious of all weaknesses." 
 
 " Now you are laughing at me," she declared. " I 
 mean men like that Mr. Wingrave, the American who 
 has come to England to spend all his millions. I 
 have just been reading about him," she added, point- 
 ing to an illustrated paper on the table. " They say 
 that his income is too vast to be put into figures which 
 would sound reasonable ; that he has estates and shoot- 
 ing properties, and a yacht which he has never yet 
 even seen. And yet he will not give one penny away. 
 He gives nothing to the hospitals, nothing to the poor. 
 He spends his money on himself, and himself alone ! " 
 
 Wingrave smiled grimly. 
 
 " I am not prepared to defend my namesake," he 
 said ; " but every man has a right to do what he likes 
 with his own, hasn't he? And as for hospitals, Mr. 
 Wingrave probably thinks, like a good many more, 
 that they should be state endowed. People could 
 make use of them, then, without loss of self-respect." 
 
 She shook her head a little doubtfully. 
 
 " I can't argue about it yet," she said, " because 
 I have n't thought about it long enough. But I know 
 if I had all the money this man has, I couldn't be 
 happy to spend thousands and thousands upon my- 
 self, whilst there were people almost starving in the 
 same city." 
 
 "You are a sentimentalist, you see," he remarked, 
 " and you have not studied the laws on which society 
 is based. TeU me, how does Mrs. Tresfarwin like 
 London?" 
 
 Juliet laughed merrily. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Is n't it amusing ? " she declared. " She loves 
 it ! She grumbles at the milk, and we have the butter 
 from Tredowen. Everything else she finds perfection. 
 She does n't even mind the five flights of stone steps." 
 
 " Social problems," Wingrave remarked, " do not 
 trouble her." 
 
 " Not in the least," Juliet declared. " She spends 
 all her pennies on beggars and omnibus rides, and she 
 is perfectly happy." 
 
 Wingrave rose to go in a few minutes. Juliet 
 walked with him to the door. 
 
 " I am going to be really hospitable," she declared. 
 " I am going to walk with you to the street." 
 
 " All down those five flights ? " he exclaimed. 
 
 " Every one of them ! " 
 
 They commenced the descent. 
 
 " There is something about a flat," she declared, 
 " which makes one horribly curious about one's neigh- 
 bours — especially if one has never had any. All 
 these closed doors may hide no end of interesting 
 people, and I have never seen a soul go in or out. 
 How did you like all this climbing ? " 
 
 " I 'm afraid I did n't appreciate it," he admitted. 
 
 " Perhaps you won't come to see me again, then ? " 
 she asked. " I hope you will." 
 
 " I will come," he said a little stiffly, " witH 
 pleasure ! " 
 
 They were on the ground floor, and Juliet opened 
 the door. Wingrave's motor was outside, and the man 
 touched his hat. She gave a little breathless cry. 
 
 " It is n't yours ? " she exclaimed. 
 
 " Certainly," he answered. " Do you want to come 
 and look at it ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Eather ! " she exclaimed. " I have never seen 
 one close to in my life." 
 
 He hesitated. 
 
 " I '11 take you a little way, if you like," he said. 
 
 Her cheeks were pink with excitement. 
 
 " If I like ! And I 've never been in one before ! 
 I 'U fly up for my hat. I shaVt be a moment." 
 
 She was already half-way up the first flight of 
 stairs, with a whirl of skirts and flying feet. Win- 
 grave lit a cigarette and stood for a moment thought- 
 fully upon the pavement. Then he shrugged his 
 shoulders. His face had grown a little harder. 
 
 " She must take her chances," he muttered. " iN'o 
 one knows her. Nobody is likely to find out who 
 she is." 
 
 She was down again in less time than seemed pos- 
 sible. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes bright 
 with excitement. Wingrave took the wheel himself, 
 and she sat up by his side. They glided off almost 
 noiselessly. 
 
 " We will go up to the Park," he said. " It is just 
 the time to see the people." 
 
 " Anywhere ! " she exclaimed. " This is too 
 lovely! " 
 
 They passed from Battersea northwards into Pic- 
 cadilly, and down into the Park. Juliet was too 
 excited to talk; Wingrave had enough to do to drive 
 the car. They passed plenty of people who bowed, 
 and many who glanced with wondering admiration 
 at the beautiful girl who sat by Wingrave's side. Lady 
 Euth, who drove by quickly in a barouche, almost rose 
 from her seat; the Marchioness, whose victoria they 
 passed, had time to wave her hand and flash a quick, 
 
224 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 searching glance at Juliet, who returned it with her 
 dark eyes filled with admiration. The Marchioness 
 smiled to herself a little sadly as the car shot away 
 ahead. 
 
 " If one asked," she murmured to herself, " he 
 would try to persuade one that it was another 
 victim." 
 
CHAPTEE Xn 
 
 NEMESIS AT WOBK 
 
 WINGRAVE was present that evening at a 
 reception given by the Prime Minister to 
 some distingui-shed foreign guests. He 
 had scarcely exchanged the usual courtesies with his 
 host and hostess, before Lady Kuth, leaning over from 
 a little group, whispered in his ear. 
 
 " Please take me away. I am bored. I want to 
 talk to you." 
 
 He paused at once. Lady Euth nodded to her 
 friends. 
 
 " Mr. Wingrave is going to take me to hear Melba 
 sing," she said. " See you all again, I suppose, at 
 Hereford House ! " 
 
 They made slow progress through the crowded 
 rooms. Once or twice Wingrave fancied that his com- 
 panion h^ng a little heavily upon his arm. She 
 showed no desire to talk. She even answered a remark 
 of his in a monosyllable. Only when they passed the 
 Marchioness, on the arm of one of the foreign guests 
 in whose honour the reception was given, she seemed 
 to shiver a little, and her grasp upon his arm was 
 tightened. Once, in a block, she was forced to speak 
 to some acquaintances, and during those few seconds, 
 Wingrave studied her curiously. She was absolutely 
 colourless, and her strange, brilliant eyes seemed to 
 have lost all their fire. Her gown was black, and the 
 
 16 
 
226 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 decorations of her hair were black, except for a single 
 diamond. There was something almost spectral about 
 her appearance. She walked stiffly — for the moment 
 she had lost the sinnous grace of movement which 
 had been one of her many fascinations. Her neck 
 and shoulders alone remained, as ever, dazzlingly 
 beautiful. 
 
 • They reached a quiet comer at last. Lady Ruth 
 sank with a little gesture of relief into an easy chair. 
 Wingrave stood before her. 
 
 " You are tired to-night," he remarked. 
 
 " I am always tired," she answered wearily. " I 
 begin to think that I always shall be." 
 
 He said nothing. Lady Kuth closed her eyes for 
 a moment, as though from sheer fatigue. Suddenly 
 she opened them again, and looked him full in the 
 face. 
 
 " Who was she ? " she asked. 
 
 " I do not understand," he replied. 
 
 " The child you were with — the ingenue, you know 
 — with the pink cheeks and the wonderful eyes! Is 
 she from one of the theatres, or a genuine article ? " 
 
 " The young lady to whom you refer," he answered, 
 " is the daughter of an old friend of mine. I am 
 practically her guardian. She is in London studying 
 painting." 
 
 " You are her guardian ? " Lady Ruth repeated. 
 " I am sorry for her." 
 
 " You need not be," he answered. " I trust that 
 I shall be able to fulfil my duties in a perfectly satis- 
 factory manner." 
 
 " Oh ! I have no doubt of it," she answered. " Yet 
 I am sorry for her." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 227 
 
 "You are certainly," he remarked, "not in an 
 amiable mood." 
 
 " I am in rather a desperate one, if that is any- 
 thing," she said, looking at him with something of 
 the old light in her tired eyes. 
 
 " You made a little error, perhaps, in those cal- 
 culations ? " he suggested. " It can be amended." 
 
 " Don't be a brute," she answered fiercely. 
 
 He shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " That sounds a little severe," he remarked. 
 
 " Don't take any notice of anything I say to-night," 
 she murmured softly. " I am a little mad. I think 
 that everything is going against me ! I know that you 
 have n't a grain of sympathy for me — that you would 
 rather see me suffer than not, and yet you see I give 
 myself away entirely. Why should n't I ? Part of it 
 is through you in a way." 
 
 " I rather fancied," he remarked, " that up to 
 now " 
 
 " Yes ! of course ! " she interrupted, " you saved 
 us from ruin, staved it off at any rate. And you 
 held over the reckoning ! I — I almost wish " 
 
 She paused. Again her eyes were searching his. 
 
 " I am a little tired of it all, you see," she con- 
 tinued. " I don't suppose Lumley and I can ever be 
 the same again, since I brought him — that cheque. 
 He avoids being alone with me — I do the same with 
 him. One would think — to watch the people, that 
 the whole transaction was in the Morning Post. They 
 smile when they see us together, they grin when 
 they see you with anybody else. It 's getting hateful, 
 Wingrave ! " 
 
 " I am afraid," he said quietly, " that you are in a 
 
228 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 nervous, hypersensitive state. No one else can pos- 
 sibly know of the little transaction between us, and, 
 so far as I am concerned, there has been nothing to 
 interfere with your relations with your husband." 
 
 " You are right," she answered, " I am losing my 
 nerve. I am only afraid that I am losing something 
 else. I have n't an ounce of battle left in me. I feel 
 that I should like to close my eyes and wake up in a 
 new world, and start all over again." 
 
 " It is nothing but a mood," he assured her. 
 " Those new worlds don't exist any longer. They 
 generally consist of foreign watering • places, where 
 the sheep and the goats house together now and then. 
 I think I should play the game out. Lady Ruth, 
 until " 
 
 "Until what?" 
 
 " Perhaps to the end," he answered. " Who can 
 tell? Not I! By this time to-morrow it might be I 
 who would be reminding you " 
 
 "Yes?" 
 
 " That there are other worlds, and other lives to 
 live!" 
 
 " I should like," she whispered very softly, " to 
 hear of them. But I fancy somehow that you will 
 never be my instructor. What of your ward ? " 
 
 " Well ! What of her ? " he answered calmly. 
 
 She shivered a little. 
 
 " You were very frank with me once, Wingrave," 
 she said. " You are a man whose life fate has wrecked, 
 fate and I ! You have no heart left, no feeling. You 
 can create suffering and find it amusing. I am be- 
 ginning to realise that." 
 
 He nodded. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 229 
 
 " There is some truth," he declared, " in what you 
 say." 
 
 " What of that child ? Is she, too, to be a victim ? " 
 
 " I trust," he answered, " that you are not going 
 to be melodramatic." 
 
 " I don't call it that. I really want to know. I 
 should like to warn her." 
 
 " I am not at war with children," he answered. 
 " Her life and mine are as far apart as the poles." 
 
 " I had an odd fancy, when I saw you with her," 
 Lady Kuth said slowly. " She is very good-looking 
 — and not so absurdly young." 
 
 " The fancy was one," he remarked coldly, " which 
 I think you had better get rid of." 
 
 " In a way," she continued thoughtfully, " I should 
 like to get rid of it, and yet — how old are you, Win- 
 grave ? Well, I know. You are very little over forty. 
 You are barely in the prime of life, you are strong, 
 you have the one thing which society to-day counts 
 almost divine — great, immeasurable wealth ! Can't 
 you find someone to thaw the snows ? " 
 
 " I loved a woman once," he answered. " It was 
 a long time ago, and it seems strange to me now." 
 
 Lady Euth lifted her eyes to his, and their lambent 
 fires were suddenly rekindled. 
 
 " Love her again," she murmured. " What is past 
 is past, but there are the days to come! Perhaps the 
 woman, too, is a little lonely." 
 
 " I think not," he answered calmly. " The woman 
 is married, she has lived with her husband more or 
 less happily for a dozen years or so! She is a little 
 ambitious, a little fond of pleasure, but a leader of 
 society, and, I am sure, a very reputable member of 
 
230 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 it. To love her again would be as embarrassing to 
 her — as it would be difficult for me. You, my dear 
 Lady Kuth, I am convinced, would be the last to 
 approve of it." 
 
 " You mock me," she murmured, bending her head. 
 " Is forgiveness also an impossibility ? " 
 
 " I think," he said, " that any sentiment whatever 
 between those two would be singularly misplaced. You 
 spoke of Melba, I think! She is singing in the fur- 
 ther room." 
 
 Lady Ruth rose up, still and pale. There was fear 
 in her eyes when she looked at him. 
 
 " Is it to be always like this, then ? " she said. 
 
 " Ah ! " he answered, " I am no prophet. Who 
 can tell what the days may bring? In the mean- 
 time ..." 
 
 The Marchioness was very much in request that 
 evening, and she found time for only a few words 
 with Wingrave. 
 
 " What have you been doing to poor Kuth ? " she 
 asked. " I never saw her look so ill ! " 
 
 " Indeed ! " he answered, " I had not noticed it." 
 
 " If I did n't know her better," she remarked, " I 
 might begin to suspect her of a conscience. Whose 
 baby were you driving about this afternoon ? I did n't 
 know that your taste ran to ingenues to such an extent. 
 She 's sweetly pretty, but I don't think it 's nice of 
 you to flaunt her before us middle-aged people. It 's 
 enough to drive us to the rouge box. Come to limch 
 to-morrow ! " 
 
 " I shall be delighted," he answered, and passed on. 
 
 An hour or so later, on his way out, he came upon 
 Lady Kuth, sitting a little forlornly in the hall. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 231 
 
 " I wonder whether I dare ask you to drop me in 
 Cadogan Square ? " she asked. " Is it much out of 
 your way? I am leaving a little earlier than I 
 expected." 
 
 " I shall be delighted," he answered, offering his 
 arm. 
 
 They passed out of the door and down the covered 
 way into the street. A few stragglers were loiter- 
 ing on the pavement, and one, a tall, thia young man 
 in a long ulster, bent eagerly forwards as they came 
 down the steps. Wingrave felt his companion's grasp 
 tighten upon his arm; a flash of light upon the pale 
 features and staring eyes of the young man a few 
 feet off, showed him to be in the act of intercepting 
 them. Then, at a sharp word from Wingrave, a 
 policeman stretched out his arm. The young man 
 was pushed unceremoniously away. Wingrave's tall 
 footman and the policeman formed an impassable 
 barrier — in a moment the electric brougham was 
 gliding down the street. Lady Ruth was leaning 
 back amongst the cushions, and the hand which fell 
 suddenly upon Wingrave's was cold as ice ! 
 
CHAPTEE XIII 
 
 EICHAEDSOBT TRIES AGAIIT 
 
 "^ 7" OF saw — who that was ? " 
 
 ^f Lady Kuth's voice seemed to come from 
 
 JL a greater distance. "Wingrave turned and 
 looked at her with calm curiosity. She was leaning 
 back in the corner of the carriage, and she seemed 
 somehow to have shrunk into an imusual insignifi- 
 cance. Her eyes alone were clearly visible through 
 the semi-darkness — and the light which shone from 
 their depths was the light of fear. 
 
 " Yes," he answered slowly, " I believe that I rec- 
 ognised him. It was the young man who persists in 
 some strange hallucination as to a certain Mademoi- 
 seUe Violet." 
 
 " It was no hallucination," she answered. " You 
 know that ! I was Mademoiselle Violet ! " 
 
 He nodded. 
 
 " It amazes me," he said thoughtfully, " that you 
 should have stooped to such folly. That my demise 
 would have been a relief to you I can, of course, easily 
 believe, but the means — they surely were not worthy 
 of your ingenuity." | 
 
 " Don't ! " she cried sharply. " I must have been 
 utterly, miserably mad ! " 
 
 " Even the greatest of schemers have their wild 
 moments," he remarked consolingly. " This was one 
 of yours. You paid me a very poor compliment, by 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 233 
 
 the bye, to imagine that an insignificant creature like 
 that " 
 
 " Will you — leave off ? " she moaned. 
 
 " I daresay," he continued after a moment's pause, 
 " that you find him now quite an inconvenient person 
 to deal with." 
 
 She shuddered. 
 
 " Oh, I am paying for my folly, if that is what you 
 
 " „!,„ j„„i„ — J « 2|g knows — who I am — that 
 
 he was deceived. He follows me ahout — everywhere." 
 
 Wingrave glanced out of the carriage window. 
 
 " Unless I am very much surprised," he answered, 
 " he is following us now ! " 
 
 She came a little closer to him. 
 
 " You won't leave me ? Promise ! " 
 
 " I will see you home," he answered. 
 
 " You are coming on to Hereford House." 
 
 " I think not," he answered ; " I have had enough 
 of society for one evening." 
 
 " Emily will be there later," she said quietly. 
 
 " Even Lady Emily," he answered, " will not tempt 
 me. I will see you safely inside. Afterwards, if your 
 persistent follower is hanging about, I will endeavour 
 to talk him into a more reasonable frame of mind." 
 
 She was silent for a moment. Then she turned to 
 him abruptly. 
 
 " You are more kind to me sometimes than I 
 deserve, Wingrave," she remarked. 
 
 " It is not kindness," he answered. " I dislike 
 absurd situations. Here we are ! Permit me ! " 
 
 Wingrave kept his word. He saw Lady Euth to 
 her front door, and then turned back towards his car- 
 riage. Standing by the side of the footman, a little 
 
234 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 breathless, haggard and dishevelled-looking, was the 
 young man who had attempted to check their progress 
 a few minutes ago. 
 
 Wingrave took hold of his arm firmly, 
 
 " Gret in there," he ordered, pointing to the 
 carriage. 
 
 The young man tried to escape, but he was held as 
 though in a vise. Before he well knew where he was, 
 he was in the carriage, and Wingrave was seated by 
 his side. 
 
 " What do you want with me ? " he asked hoarsely. 
 
 " I want to know what you mean by following that 
 lady about ? " Wingrave asked. 
 
 The young man leaned forward. His hand was upon 
 the door. 
 
 " Let me get out," he said sullenly. 
 
 " With pleasure — presently," Wingrave answered. 
 " I can assure you that I am not anxious to detain 
 you longer than necessary. Only you must first answer 
 my question." 
 
 " I want to speak to her ! I shall follow her about 
 until I can ! " the young man declared. 
 
 Wingrave glanced at him with a faint derisive smile. 
 His clothes were worn and shabby, he was badly in 
 need of a shave and a wash. He sat hunched up in 
 a corner of the carriage, the picture of mute discom- 
 fort and misery. 
 
 " Do you know who she is ? " Wingrave asked. 
 
 " Mademoiselle Violet ! " the young man answered. 
 
 " You are mistaken," Wingrave answered. " She 
 is Lady Euth Barrington, wife of Lumley Barrington 
 and daughter of the Earl of Haselton." 
 
 The young man was unmoved. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 236 
 
 " She is Mademoiselle Violet," he declared. 
 
 The coupe drew up before the great block of build- 
 ings iu which was Wingrave's flat. The footman 
 threw open the door. 
 
 " Come in with me," Wingrave said. " I have 
 something more to say to you." 
 
 " I would rather not," the young man muttered, and 
 would have slouched off, but Wingrave caught him by 
 the arm. 
 
 " Come ! " he said firmly, and the youth obeyed. 
 
 Wingrave led the way into his sitting-room, and 
 dismissed his servant, who was setting out a tray upon 
 the sideboard. 
 
 " Sit down," he ordered, and his strange guest again 
 obeyed. Wingrave looked at him critically. 
 
 " It seems to me," he said deliberately, " that you 
 are another of those poor fools, who chuck away their 
 life and happiness and go to the dogs, because a woman 
 had chosen to make a little use of them. You 're out 
 of work, I suppose ? " 
 
 "Yes!" 
 
 "Hungry?" 
 
 " I suppose so." 
 
 Wingrave brought a plate of sandwiches from the 
 sideboard, and mixed a whisky and soda. He set 
 them down in front of his guest, and turned away 
 with the evening paper in his hand. 
 
 " I am going into the next room for some cigar- 
 ettes," he remarked. 
 
 He was gone scarcely two minutes. When he 
 returned, the room was in darkness. He moved sud- 
 denly towards the electric lights, but was pushed back 
 by an unseen hand. A man's hot breath fell upon 
 
236 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 his cheek, a hoarse, rasping voice spoke to him out of 
 the black shadows. 
 
 " Don't touch the lights ! Don't touch the lights, 
 I say!" 
 
 " What folly is this ? " Wingrave asked angrily. 
 " Are you mad ? " 
 
 " Not now," came the quick answer. " I have 
 been. It has come to me here, in the darkness. I 
 know why she is angry, I know why she will not speak 
 to me. It is — because I failed." 
 
 Wingrave laughed, and moved towards the lights. 
 
 " We have had enough of this tomfoolery," he said 
 scornfully. " If you won't listen to reason " 
 
 He never finished his sentence. He had stumbled 
 suddenly against a soft body, he had a momentary 
 impression of a white, vicious face, of eyes blazing 
 with insane fury. Quick to act, he struck — but 
 before his hand descended, he had felt the tearing of 
 his shirt, the sharp, keen pain in his chest, the swim- 
 ming of his senses. Yet even then he struck again 
 with passionate anger, and his assailant went down 
 amongst the chairs with a dull, sickening crash! 
 
 Then there was silence in the room. Wingrave 
 made an effort to drag himself a yard or two towards 
 the bell, but collapsed hopelessly. Richardson, in a 
 few moments, staggered to his feet. 
 
 He groped his way to the side of the wall, and 
 found the knobs of lie electric lights. He turned 
 two on and looked around him. Wingrave was lying 
 a few yards off, with a small red stain upon his shirt 
 front. His face was ghastly pale, and he was breath- 
 ing thickly. The young man looked at him for sev- 
 eral moments, and then made his way to the side 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 237 
 
 table where the sandwiches were. One by one he 
 took them from the dish, and ate deliberately. When 
 he had finished, he made his way once more towards 
 where Wingrave lay. But before he reached the 
 spot, he stopped short. Something on the wall had 
 attracted his attention. He put his hand to his head 
 and thought for a moment. It was an idea — a 
 glorious idea. 
 
 Lady Euth's maid stepped back and surveyed her 
 mistress ecstatically. 
 
 " Milady," she declared, " has never, no never, ap- 
 peared more charming. The gown, it is divine — 
 and the coiffure ! Milady will have no rivals." 
 
 Lady Ruth looked at herself long and earnestly in 
 the glass. Her face reflected none of the pleased 
 interest with which her maid was still regarding her. 
 The latter grew a little anxious. 
 
 " Milady thinks herself a trifle pale, perhaps — a 
 little more colour ? " 
 
 Lady Ruth set down the glass. 
 
 " No, thank you, Annette," she answered. " I 
 shall do very well, I suppose. Certainly, I won't 
 have any rouge." 
 
 "Milady knows very well what becomes her," the 
 woman answered discreetly. " The pallor, it is the 
 more distinguished. Milady cannot fail to have all 
 the success she desires ! " 
 
 Lady Ruth smiled a little wearily. And at that 
 moment, there came a knock at the door. A servant 
 entered. 
 
 " Someone wishes to speak to your ladyship on the 
 telephone," the girl announced. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " On the telephone, at this time of night ? " Lady 
 Ruth exclaimed. " Ridiculous ! They must send a 
 message, whoever they are ! " 
 
 " Parkins told them so, your ladyship," the girl 
 answered; "but they insisted that the matter was 
 important. They would give no name, but said that 
 they were speaking from Mr. Wingrave's rooms." 
 
 Lady Ruth raised her eyebrows. 
 
 " It is very extraordinary," she said coldly, " but I 
 will come to the telephone." 
 
CHAPTEE XIV 
 
 1ADT EUTH took up the receiver. Some in- 
 stinct seemed to have prompted her to close 
 ^ the door of the study. 
 
 " Who is there % " she asked. " Who is it that wants 
 me?" 
 
 A thin, unfamiliar voice answered her. 
 
 " Is that Lady Euth Barrington? " 
 
 "Yes!" 
 
 " Is it — Mademoiselle Violet ? " 
 
 The receiver nearly dropped from her hand. 
 
 " I don't understand you," she answered, " I am 
 Lady Euth Barrington ! Who are you % " 
 
 " You are Mademoiselle Violet," was the answer, 
 " and you know who I am ! Listen, I am in Mr. 
 Wingrave's rooms." 
 
 She would have liked to have rung off, and gone 
 away, but it seemed a sheer impossibility for her to 
 move ! And all the time her knees were shaking, and 
 the fear of evil things was in her heart. 
 
 " What are you doing there ? " she asked. 
 
 " He brought me in himself," the thin voice answered. 
 " Can you hear me ? I don't want to speak any louder, 
 for fear anyone else should be listening." 
 
 " Yes, I can hear," she answered. " But how dared 
 you ring me up? Say what you desire to quickly! 
 I am going away." 
 
240 ' THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Wait, please," the voice answered. " I know 
 why you have been angry with me. I know why you 
 have kept away from me, why you have been so cruel 1 
 It was because I failed. Was it not, dear Mademoi- 
 selle Violet ? " 
 
 She had not the breath or the courage to an- 
 swer him. In a moment or two he continued, and 
 there was a note of suppressed exultation in his 
 tone. 
 
 " Listen ! This time — I have not failed ! " 
 
 She nearly screamed. The receiver in her hand 
 burned like a live thing. Her eyes were set in a 
 fixed and awful stare, as though she were trying to 
 see for herself outside the walls of the little room 
 where she stood, into the larger chamber from which 
 the voice — that awful voice — came ! Her own words 
 were hysterical and uncertain, but she managed to 
 falter them out at last. 
 
 " What do you mean ? Where is Mr. Wingrave ? 
 Tell me at once ! " 
 
 The voice, without being raised, seemed to take to 
 itself a note of triumph. 
 
 " He is dying — on the floor — just here ! Listen 
 hard ! Perhaps you can hear him groan ! Now will 
 you believe that I am not a coward ? " 
 
 Her shriek drowned his words. She flung the 
 receiver from her with a crash, and rushed from the 
 room into the hall. She brushed past her maid with 
 a wild gesture. 
 
 " Never mind my wraps. Open the door, Parkins ! 
 Is the carriage waiting ? " 
 
 "Yes, Milady! Shall " 
 
 But she. was past him and down the steps. 
 
'•'Listen — this time i have not tailed.' 
 
 [J'afe S40 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 24.1 
 
 "IN'o. 18, Grosvenor Mansions," she cried to the 
 man. "Drive fast." 
 
 The man obeyed. The servants, who had come to 
 the door, stood there a little frightened group. She 
 ignored them and everything else completely. The 
 carriage had scarcely stopped, when she sprang out 
 and crossed the pavement in a few hasty steps. The 
 tall commissionaire looked in amazement at her. She 
 wore an opera cloak — she was a bewildering vision 
 of white satin and diamonds, and her eyes were ter- 
 rible with the fear which was in her heart. 
 
 She clutched him by the arm. 
 
 " Come up with me to Mr. Wingrave's rooms," she 
 exclaimed. " Something terrible has happened. I 
 heard through the telephone." 
 
 The man dashed up the stairs by her side. Win- 
 grave's suite was on the first floor, and they did not 
 wait for the lift. The commissionaire put his finger 
 on the bell of the outside door. She leaned forward, 
 listening breathlessly. Inside, all was silence, except 
 for the shrill clamour of the bell. 
 
 " Go on ringing," she said breathlessly. " Don't 
 leave off ! " 
 
 The man looked at her curiously. " Mr. Wingrave 
 came in about an hour ago with a young man, madam," 
 he said. 
 
 " Yes, yes ! " she cried. " Listen ! There 's some- 
 one coming." 
 
 They heard a hesitating step inside. The door was 
 cautiously opened. It was Richardson, pale, dishev- 
 elled, but triumphant, who peered out. 
 
 " Mademoiselle — Mademoiselle Violet," he cried. 
 " You have come to see for yourself. This way ! " 
 
 16 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 She raised her arm and struck him across the face, 
 so that, with a little moan, he staggered back against 
 the wall. Then she hastened forward into the room 
 towards which he had pointed, and the door of which 
 stood open. The commissionaire followed her. The 
 servants were beginning to appear. 
 
 The room was in darkness, save for one electric light. 
 A groan, however, directed them. She fell on her knees 
 by Wingrave's prostrate figure, and raised his head 
 slightly. His servant, too, was hurrying forward. She 
 looked up. 
 
 " Get me some brandy," she ordered. " Send some- 
 one for a doctor. Don't let that young man escape. 
 The brandy, quick ! " 
 
 She forced some between his lips. There was al- 
 ready a spot of blood upon the 'gown which, a few 
 minutes ago, had seemed so immaculate. One of the 
 ornaments fell from her hair. It lay unnoticed by 
 her side. Suddenly Wingrave opened his eyes. She 
 saw at once that he was conscious, and that he recog- 
 nised her. 
 
 " Don't move, please," she begged. " It will be 
 better for you not to speak. The doctor wUl be here 
 directly." 
 
 He nodded. 
 
 "I don't think that I am much hurt," he said 
 slowly. " Your young friend was a bom bungler ! " 
 
 She shuddered, but said nothing. 
 
 " How on earth," he asked, " did you get here ? " 
 
 She whispered in his ear. 
 
 " The brute — telephoned. Please don't talk." 
 
 The doctor arrived. His examination was over in 
 a few moments. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 243 
 
 " !N"othing serious," he declared. " The knife was 
 pretty bliont, fortunately. How did it happen? It 
 seems like a case for the police." 
 
 " It was an accident," Wingrave declared coolly. 
 
 The doctor shrugged his shoulders. He was busy 
 making bandages. Lady Ruth rose to her feet. She 
 was white and giddy. The commissionaire and Mor- 
 rison were talking together at the door. The latter 
 turned to Lady Ruth. 
 
 "Do you think that we had better send for the 
 police, your ladyship ? " he asked. " It was the young 
 man who came in with Mr. Wingrave who must have 
 done this ! I thought he was a very wild-looking sort 
 of person." 
 
 " You heard what Mr. Wingrave said," she an- 
 swered. " I don't think that I should disobey him, 
 if I were you. The doctor says that after all it is 
 not very serious." 
 
 " He can't have got far," the hall-porter remarked. 
 " He only slipped out as we came in." 
 
 " I should let him go for the present," Lady Ruth 
 said. " If Mr. Wingrave wishes to prosecute after- 
 wards it will be easy for him to do so." 
 
 She stepped back to where Wingrave lay. He was 
 in a recumbent position now, and although a little 
 pale, he was obviously not seriously hurt. 
 
 " If there is nothing else that I can do," she said, 
 " I will go now ! " 
 
 " By all means," Wingrave answered. " I am 
 exceedingly obliged to you for your kindness," he 
 added a little stiffly. " Morrison, show Lady Bar- 
 rington to her carriage ! " 
 
 She spoke a few conventional words of fare- 
 
244 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 well and departed. Outside, on tlie pavement, she 
 stood for a moment, looking carefully around. 
 There was no sign of Richardson anywhere! She 
 stepped into the carriage and leaned back in the 
 corner. 
 
CHAPTEE XV 
 
 ATNESWOETH PLANS A LOVE STOET 
 
 WIWGEAVE disappeared suddenly from 
 London. Aynesworth alone knew where 
 he was gone, and he was pledged to secrecy. 
 Two people received letters from him. Lady Ruth 
 was one of them. 
 
 " This," she remarked quietly, handing it over to 
 her hushand, "may interest you." 
 
 He adjusted his eye-glasses and read it aloud : — 
 
 " Thursday Morning. 
 "Dear Lady Euth, — I ^m leaving London to-day 
 for several weeks. With the usual inconsistency of the 
 person to whom life is by no means a valuable asset, I 
 am obeying the orders of my physician. I regret, there- 
 fore, that I cannot have the pleasure of entertaining 
 your husband and yourself during Cowes week. The 
 yacht, however, is entirely at your disposal, and I have 
 written Captain Masterton to that effect. Pray extend 
 your cruise, if you feel inclined to. — I remain, yours 
 sincerely, W." 
 
 Mr. Barrington looked at his wife enquiringly. 
 
 " That seems to me entirely satisfactory, Euth," 
 he said. " I think that he might have added a word 
 or two of acknowledgment for what you did for him. 
 There is no doubt that, hut for your promptness, 
 things might have gone much worse." 
 
246 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Yes," Lady Euth said slowly, " I think that he 
 might have added a few words." 
 
 Her husband regarded her critically. 
 
 " I am afraid, dear," he said, " that all this anxiety 
 has knocked you up a little. You are not looking 
 well." 
 
 " I am tired," she answered calmly. " It has been 
 a long season. I should like to do what Wingrave 
 has done — go away somewhere, and rest." 
 
 Barrington laid his hand upon hers affectionately. 
 It seemed to him that the rings himg a little loosely 
 upon the thin, white fingers. She was pale, too, and 
 her eyes were weary. He did not notice that, as soon 
 as she could, she drew her hand away. 
 
 " 'Pon my word," he said, " I wish we could go off 
 somewhere by ourselves. But with Wingrave's yacht 
 to entertain on, we must do something for a few of 
 the people. I don't suppose he minds whom we ask, 
 or how many." 
 
 " No ! " she answered, " I do riot suppose he cares." 
 
 " It is most opportune," Barrington declared. " I 
 wanted particularly to do something for the Hen- 
 dersons. He seems very well disposed, and his in- 
 fluence means everything just now. Really, Euth, 
 I believe we are going to pull through after all." 
 
 She smiled a little wearily. 
 
 " Do you think so, Lumley ? " 
 
 " I am sure of it, Euth," he answered. " I only 
 wish I could see you a little more cheerful. Surely 
 you can't still — be afraid of Wingrave," he added, 
 glancing uneasily across the table. 
 
 She looked him in the eyes. 
 
 " That is exactly what I am," she answered. " I 
 
THE MALEFACTOR Ul 
 
 am afraid of Mm. I have always been afraid. Noth- 
 ing has happened to change him. He came back to 
 have his revenge. He will have it." 
 
 Lumley Barrington, for once, felt himself superior 
 to his clever wife. He smiled upon her reassuringly. 
 
 " My dear Euth," he said, " if only you would re- 
 flect for a few moments I feel sure you would realise 
 the absurdity of such fancies. We did Wingrave a 
 service in introducing him to society here, and I am 
 sure that he appreciated it. If he wished for our ruin, 
 why did he lend us eight thousand pounds on no 
 security? Why does he lend us his yacht to enter- 
 tain our friends ? Why did he give me that informa- 
 tion, which enabled me to make the only money I ever 
 did make on the Stock Exchange ? " 
 
 She smiled contemptuously. 
 
 " You do not understand a man like Wingrave," 
 she declared. " Nothing that he has done is incon- 
 sistent with my point of view. He gave you a safe 
 tip, knowing very well that, when you had won a little, 
 you would try again on your own account and lose — 
 which you did. He lent us the money to become our 
 creditor; and he lends us the yacht to give another 
 handle to the people who are saying already that he 
 occupies the position in our family which is more 
 fully recognised on the other side of the Channel ! " 
 
 Barrington rose to his feet with burning cheeks. 
 
 " You are talking rubbish," he declared vehe- 
 mently. " No one would dare to say such a thing of 
 you — of my wife ! " 
 
 She laughed unmercifully. 
 
 " If you were not my husband," she said cruelly, 
 " you would have heard it before now. I have Iteea 
 
248 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 careful all my life — more careful than most women, 
 but I can hear the whisperings already. There are 
 more ways to ruin than one, Limiley." 
 
 " We will refuse the yacht," Barrington said 
 sullenly, " and I will go to the Jews for that eight 
 thousand pounds." 
 
 "We will do nothing of the sort," Lady Kuth 
 answered. " I am not going to be a laughing stock 
 for Emily and her friends, if I can help it. We '11 
 play the game through now! Only — it is best for 
 you to know the risks. ..." 
 
 Wingrave's second letter was to Juliet. She found 
 it on her table one afternoon when she came back 
 from her painting class. She tore it open eagerly 
 enough, but her face clouded over as she read. 
 
 "Dear Juliet, — I am sorry that I am unable to 
 carry out my promise to come and see you, but I have 
 been slightly indisposed for some days, and am leaving 
 London, for the present, almost at once. I trust that 
 you are still interested in your work, and will enjoy your 
 trip to Normandy. 
 
 "I received your letter, asking for my help towards 
 re-establishing in life a poor family in whom you are 
 interested. I regret that I cannot accede to your request. 
 It is wholly against my principles to give money away 
 to people of this class. I look upon all charity as a mis- 
 chievous attempt to tamper with natural laws, and I am 
 convinced that if everyone shared my views, society would 
 long ago have been re-established on a sounder and more 
 logical basis. To be quite frank with you, also, I might 
 add that the gift of sympathy has been denied to me. I 
 am quite indifferent whether the family you allude to 
 starve or prosper. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 249 
 
 " So far as you yourself are concerned, however, the 
 matter is entirely different. If it gives you pleasure to 
 assist in pauperising any number of your fellow creatures, 
 pray do so. I enclose a cheque for £100. It is a present 
 to you. Use it entirely as you please — only, if you use 
 it for the purpose suggested in your letter to me, remem- 
 ber that the responsibility is yours, and yours alone. — I 
 remain, sincerely yours, Wingeave Seton." 
 
 Juliet walked straight to her writing table. Her 
 cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were wet with 
 tears. She drew out a sheet of notepaper, and wrote 
 rapidly : — 
 
 "Mt dear Guardian, — I return you the cheque. I 
 cannot accept such presents, after all your goodness to 
 me. I am sorry that you feel as you do about giving 
 money away. You are so much older and wiser than I 
 am, that I dare not attempt to argue with you. Only it 
 seems to me that life would be a cruelly selfish thing if 
 we who are so much more fortunate than many of our 
 fellow creatures did not sometimes try to help them a 
 little through their misery. Perhaps I feel this a little 
 more keenly because I wonder sometimes what might not 
 have become of me but for your goodness. 
 
 "I am sorry that you are going away without coming 
 to see me again. You are not displeased with me, I hope, 
 for asking you this, or for any other reason? I am foolish 
 enough to feel a little lonely sometimes. Will you take 
 me out again when you come back? — Your affectionate 
 ward, Juliet." 
 
 Juliet went out and posted her letter. On the way 
 back she met Aynesworth. 
 
 " Come and sit in the Park for a few minutes," he 
 begged. 
 
850 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 She turned and walked by his side willingly 
 enough. 
 
 " Have you been in to see me ? " she asked. 
 
 " Yes ! " he answered. " I have some tickets for 
 the Haymarket for to-night. Do you think we could 
 persuade Mrs. Tresf arwin to come ? " 
 
 " I 'm sure we could," she answered, laughing. 
 " Hannah never wants any persuading. How nice of 
 you to think of us ! " 
 
 " I am afraid," he answered, " that I think of you 
 a good deal." 
 
 " Then I think that that also is very nice of you ! " 
 she declared. 
 
 " You like to be thought of ? " 
 
 " Who does n't ? What is the play to-night ? " 
 
 " I '11 tell you about it afterwards," he said. "There 
 is something else I want to say to you first." 
 
 She nodded. She scarcely showed so much interest 
 as he would have liked. 
 
 " It is about Bemeval," he said, keeping his eyes 
 fixed upon her face. " I saw Mr. Pleydell to-day, and 
 he told me that you were all going there. He sug- 
 gested that I should come too ! " 
 
 " How delightful ! " she exclaimed. " Can you 
 really get off?" 
 
 " Yes. Sir Wingrave is going away, and does n't 
 want me. I must go somewhere, and I thought that 
 I might go over and take rooms near you all. Would 
 you care to have me ? " 
 
 " Of course I would," she answered frankly, 
 " Oh ! " she exclaimed suddenly, her face clouding 
 over — "I forgot ! " 
 
 "Well?" 
 
THE MALEFACTOR »61 
 
 " I am not sure," she said, " that I am going." 
 
 " Not going ? " he repeated incredulously. " Mr. 
 Pleydell told me that it was all arranged." 
 
 " It was — until to-day," she said. " I am a little 
 uncertain now." 
 
 He looked at her perplexed. 
 
 " May I know why ? " he asked. 
 
 She raised her eyebrows slightly. 
 
 "You are rather an inquisitive person," she re- 
 marked. " The fact is, I may need the money I 
 have saved for Berneval for somewhere else." 
 
 " Of course," he said slowly, " if you don't go — I 
 don't. But you can't stay in London all through the 
 hot weather ! " 
 
 " Miss Pengarth has asked me to go down there," 
 she said. 
 
 He laid his hand suddenly upon hers. 
 
 " Juliet," he said. 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " Miss Lundy, please ! " 
 
 " Well, Miss Lundy, then ! May I talk to you 
 seriously ? " 
 
 " I prefer you frivolous," she murmured. " I like 
 to be amused." 
 
 " I '11 be frivolous enough later on this evening. 
 I 've been wondering if you 'd think it impertinent 
 if I asked you to tell me about your guardian." 
 
 " What do you want to know ? " she asked. 
 
 " Just who he is, and why he is content to let you 
 live with only an old woman to look after you. It 
 isn't the best thing in the world for you, is it? I 
 should like to know him, Juliet." 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I am sorry," she said, " I cannot tell you any- 
 thing." 
 
 There was a short silence. Aynesworth was dis- 
 appointed, and showed it. 
 
 " It is n't exactly ordinary curiosity," he continued. 
 " Don't think that ! Only I feel that you need some- 
 one who has the right to advise you and look after 
 you. I should like to be your guardian, Juliet ! " 
 
 She laughed merrily. 
 
 " Good ! " she declared. " I like you so much 
 better frivolous. Well, you shall have your wish. 
 You shall be my guardian for the evening, I have 
 one cutlet for dinner, and I am sure it will be spoilt. 
 Will you come and share it ? " 
 
 She rose to her feet, and stood looking down upon 
 him. He was struck, for the first time, by something 
 different in her appearance. The smooth, delicate 
 girlishness of her young face was, as yet, untroubled. 
 Her eyes laughed frankly into his, and all the grace 
 of natural childhood seemed still to linger about 
 her. And yet — there was a change ! Understanding 
 was there; understanding, with sorrow in its wake. 
 Aynesworth was suddenly anxious. Had anything 
 happened of which he was ignorant? He rose up 
 slowly. He was sure of himself now! Was he sure 
 of her ? 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 A DEED OF GIFT 
 
 WI!N'GRAVE threw the paper aside with an 
 impatient exclamation. A small notice 
 in an obscure comer had attracted his 
 attention; the young man, Kichardson, had been fished 
 out of the river half drowned, and in view of his 
 tearful and abject penitence, had been allowed to go 
 his way by a lenient magistrate. He had been ill, he 
 pleaded, and disappointed. His former employer, in 
 an Islington emporium, gave him a good character, 
 and offered to take him back. So that was an end of 
 Mr. Kichardson, and the romance of his days! 
 
 A worm like that to have brought him — the strong 
 man, low ! Wingrave thought with sullen anger, as he 
 leaned back in his chair with half-closed eyes. Here 
 was an undignified hiatus, if not a finale, to all his 
 schemes, to the even tenor of his self-restrained, pur- 
 poseful life! The west wind was rippling through 
 the orchards which bordered the garden. The muffled 
 roar of the Atlantic was in his ears, a strange ever- 
 lasting background to all the slighter summer sounds, 
 the murmuring of insects, the calling of birds, the 
 melodious swish of the whirling knives in the distant 
 hay-field. Wingrave was alone with his thoughts, and 
 he hated them! 
 
 Even Mr. Pengarth was welcome, Mr. Pengarth 
 very warm from his ride, carrying his hat and a 
 
g54 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 small black bag in his hand. As he drew nearer, 
 he became hotter, and was obliged to rest his bag upon 
 the path and mop his forehead. He was more afraid 
 of his client than of anything else in the world. 
 
 " Good afternoon. Sir Wingrave," he said. " I 
 trust that you are feeling better to-day." 
 
 Wingrave eyed him coldly. He did not reply to the 
 enquiry as to his health. 
 
 " You have brought the deed ? " he asked. 
 
 "Certainly, Sir Wingrave." 
 
 The lawyer produced a roll of parchment from his 
 bag. In response to Wingrave's gesture, he seated 
 himself on the extreme edge of an adjacent seat. 
 
 " I do not propose to read all that stuff through," 
 Wingrave remarked. " I take it for granted that the 
 deed is made out according to my instructions." 
 
 " Certainly, Sir Wingrave ! " 
 
 " Then we will go into the house, and I will sign 
 it." 
 
 Mr, Pengarth mopped his forehead once more. It 
 Was a terrible thing to have a conscience. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave," he said, " I apologise most humbly 
 for what I am about to say, but as the agent of your 
 estates in this county, and your — er — legal adviser 
 with regard to them, I am forced to ask you whether 
 you are quite determined upon this — most unex- 
 ampled piece of generosity. Tredowen has been in 
 your mother's family for a great many years, and, 
 although I must say that I have a great affection 
 for this young lady, I have, also, an old-fashioned 
 dislike to seeing — er — family property pass into 
 the hands of strangers. You might, forgive me — 
 jaarry ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 256 
 
 Wingrave smiled very faintly, otherwise his face 
 was inscrutable. 
 
 " I might," he admitted calmly, " but I shall not. 
 Do you consider me, Mr. Pengarth, to be a person in 
 possession of his usual faculties ? " 
 
 " Oh, most certainly — most certainly," the lawyer 
 declared emphatically. 
 
 " Then please do not question my instructions any 
 further. So far as regards the pecuniary part of it, 
 I am a richer man than you have any idea of, Mr. 
 Pengarth, and for the rest — sentiment unfortunately 
 does not appeal to me. I choose to give the Tredowen 
 estates away, to disappoint my next of kin. That is 
 how you may regard the transaction. We will go 
 into the house and complete this deed." 
 
 Wingrave rose slowly, and walked with some diffi- 
 culty up the gravel path. He ignored, however, his 
 companion's timid offer of help, and led the way to 
 the library. In a few minutes the document was 
 signed and witnessed. 
 
 " I have ordered tea in the garden," Wingrave said, 
 as the two servants left the room ; " that is, unless 
 you prefer any other sort of refreshment. I don't 
 know much about the cellars, but there is some cabinet 
 hock, I believe " 
 
 Mr. Pengarth interposed. 
 
 " I am very much obliged," he said, " but I will 
 not intrude upon you further. If you will allow 
 me, I will ring the bell for my trap." 
 
 " You will do nothing of the sort," Wingrave 
 answered testily. " You will stay here and talk 
 to me." 
 
 " I will stay, with pleasure, if you desire it," the 
 
256 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 lawyer answered. " I had an idea tliat you preferred 
 solitude." 
 
 " Then you were wrong," Wingrave answered. " I 
 hate being alone." 
 
 They moved out together towards the garden. Tea 
 was set out in a shady corner of the lawn. 
 
 " If you will forgive my remarking it," Mr. Pen- 
 garth said, " this seems rather an extraordinary place 
 for you to come to, if you really dislike solitude." 
 
 " I came to escape from an intolerable situation, 
 and because I was ill," Wingrave said. 
 
 " You might have brought friends," the lawyer 
 suggested. 
 
 " I have no friends," Wingrave answered. 
 
 " Some of the people in the neighbourhood would 
 be very glad " Mr. Pengarth began. 
 
 " I do not wish to see them," Wingrave an- 
 swered. 
 
 Mr. Pengarth took a peach, and held his tongue. 
 Wingrave broke the silence which followed a little 
 abruptly. 
 
 "Tell me, Mr. Pengarth," he said, "do I look 
 like a man likely to fail in anything he sets out to 
 accomplish ? " 
 
 The lawyer shook his head vigorously. 
 
 " You do not," he declared. 
 
 " Nor do I feel like one," Wingrave said, " and 
 yet my record, since I commenced, shall I call it my 
 second life, is one of complete failure ! ISTothing that 
 I planned have I been able to accomplish. I look 
 back through the months and through the years, and 
 I see not a single purpose carried out, not a single 
 scheme successful." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 257 
 
 " Not quite so bad as that, I trust, Sir Wingrave," 
 the lawyer protested. 
 
 " It is the precise truth," Wingrave affirmed drily. 
 " I am losing confidence in myself." 
 
 " At least," the lawyer declared, " you have been 
 the salvation of our dear Miss Juliet, if I may call 
 her so. But for you, her life would have been 
 ruined." 
 
 "Precisely," Wingrave agreed. "But I forgot! 
 You don't understand! You are not likely to un- 
 derstand! I have saved her from heaven knows 
 what! I am going to give her the home she loves! 
 Benevolence, isn't it? And yet, if I had only the 
 pluck, I might succeed even now — so far as she is 
 concerned." 
 
 The lawyer took ofF his spectacles and rubbed 
 them with his handkerchief. He was thoroughly 
 bewildered. 
 
 " I might succeed," Wingrave repeated, leaning back 
 in his chair, " if only " 
 
 His face darkened. It seemed to Mr. PengartH 
 as he sipped his tea under the cool cedars, drawing 
 in all their wonderful perfume with every puff of 
 breeze, that he saw two men in the low invalid's 
 chair before him. He saw the breath and desire of 
 evil things struggling with some wonderful dream 
 vainly seeking to realise itself. 
 
 " Some of us," the lawyer said timidly, " build our 
 ideals too high up in the clouds, so that to reach them 
 is very difficult. Nevertheless, the effort counts." 
 
 Wingrave laughed mockingly. 
 
 " It is not like that with me," he declared. " My 
 plans were made down in hell." 
 
 17 
 
258 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " God bless my sotil ! " the lawyer murmured. " But 
 you are not serious, Sir Wingrave ? " 
 
 " Ay ! I 'm serious enough," Wingrave answered. 
 " Do you suppose a man, with the best pages of his 
 life rooted out, is likely to look out upon his fellows 
 from the point of view of a philanthropist? Do you 
 suppose that the man into whose soul the irons of 
 bitterness have gnawed and eaten their way, is likely 
 to come out with a smirk, and look around him for 
 the opportunity of doing good? Rubbish! My aim 
 is to encourage suffering wherever I see it, to create 
 it where I can, to make sinners and thieves of honest 
 people." 
 
 " God bless my soul ! " the lawyer gasped again. " I 
 don't think you can be — as bad as you think you are. 
 What about Juliet Lundy ? " 
 
 rire flashed in Wingrave's eyes. Again, at the men- 
 tion of her name, he seemed almost to lose control of 
 himself. It was several moments before he spoke. He 
 looked Mr. Pengarth in the face, and his tone was 
 unusually deliberate. 
 
 " Gifts," he said, " are not always given in friend- 
 ship. Life may easily become a more complicated 
 affair for that child, with the Tredowen estates hang- 
 ing round her neck. And anyhow, I disappoint my 
 next of kin." 
 
 Morrison, smooth-footed and silent, appeared upon 
 the lawn. He addressed Wingrave. 
 
 " A lady has arrived in a cab from Truro, sir," he 
 announced. " She wishes to see you, as soon as 
 convenient." 
 
 A sudden light flashed across Wingrave's face, dying 
 out again almost immediately. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 269 
 
 " Who is she, Morrison ? " he asked. 
 
 The man glanced at Mr. Pengarth. 
 
 " She did not give her name, sir." 
 
 Mr. Pengarth and Wingrave both rose. The former 
 at once made his adieux and took a short cut to the 
 stables. Wingrave, who leaned heavily upon his stick, 
 clutched Morrison by the arm. 
 
 " Who is it, Morrison ? " he demanded. 
 
 " It is Lady Kuth Barrington, sir," the man an- 
 swered. 
 
 "Alone?" 
 
 " Quite alone, sir." 
 
CHAPTEE XVII 
 
 THE library at Tredowen was a room of ir- 
 regular shape, full of angles and recesses 
 lined with bookcases. It was in one of 
 these, standing motionless before a small marble statue 
 of some forgotten Greek poet, that Wingrave found 
 his visitor. She wore a plain serge travelling dress, 
 and the pallor of her face, from which she had just 
 lifted a voluminous veil, matched almost in colour the 
 gleaming white marble upon which she was gazing. But 
 when she saw Wingrave, leaning upon his stick, and 
 regarding her with stern surprise, stratge lights seemed 
 to flash in her eyes. There was no longer any re- 
 semblance between the pallor of her cheeks and the 
 pallor of the statue. 
 
 " Lady Kuth," Wingrave said quietly, " I do not 
 understand what has procured for me the pleasure of 
 this unexpected visit." 
 
 She swayed a little towards him. Her head was 
 thrown back, all the silent passion of the inexpres- 
 sible, the hidden secondary forces of nature, was blaz- 
 ing out of her eyes, pleading with him in the broken 
 music of her tone. 
 
 " You do not understand," she repeated. " Ah, 
 no! But can I make you understand? Will you 
 listen to me for once as a human being? Will you 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 261 
 
 remember that you are a man, and I a woman plead- 
 ing for a little mercy — a little kindness ? " 
 
 Wingrave moved a step further back. 
 
 " Permit me," he said, " to offer you a chair." 
 
 She sank into it — speechless for a moment. Win- 
 grave stood over her, leaning slightly against the comer 
 of the bookcase. 
 
 " I trust," he said, " that you will explain what all 
 this means. If it is my help which you require " 
 
 Her hands flashed out towards him — a gesture 
 almost of horror. 
 
 " Don't," she begged, " you know that it is not that ! 
 You know very well that it is not. Why do you 
 torture me ? " 
 
 " I can only ask you," he said, " to explain." 
 
 She commenced talking quickly. Her sentences 
 came in little gasps. 
 
 " You wanted revenge — not in the ordinary way. 
 You had brooded over it too long. You understood 
 too well. Once it was I who sought to revenge myself 
 on you, because you would not listen to me! You 
 hurt my pride. Everything that was evil in me 
 rebelled " 
 
 " Is this necessary ? " he interrupted coldly. " I 
 have never reproached you. You chose the path of 
 safety for yourself. Many another woman in your 
 place would doubtless have done the same thing! 
 What I desire to know is why you are here in Corn- 
 wall. What has happened to make this journey seem 
 necessary to you ? " 
 
 " Listen ! " she continued. " I want you to know 
 how thoroughly you have succeeded. Before you came 
 Lumley and I were living together decently enough, 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 and, as hundreds of others live, with outside interests 
 for our chief distraction. You came, a friend ! You 
 were very subtle, very skilful! You never spoke a 
 word of affection to me, but you managed things so 
 that — people talked. You encouraged Lumley to 
 speculate — not in actual words, perhaps, but by sug- 
 gestion. Then you lent me money. Lumley, my 
 husband, let me borrow from you. Everyone knew 
 that we were ruined ; everyone knew where the money 
 came from that set us right. So misery has been piled 
 upon misery. Lumley has lost his self-respect, he is 
 losing his ambition, he is deteriorating every day. I 
 — how can I do anything else but despise him ? He 
 let me, his wife, come to your rooms to borrow money 
 from you. Do you think I can ever forget that ? Do 
 you think that he can? Don't you know that the 
 memory of it is dragging us apart, must keep us apart 
 always — always ? " 
 
 Wingrave leaned a little forward. His hands were 
 clasped upon the handle of his stick. 
 
 " All that you tell me," he remarked coldly, " might 
 equally well have been said in London! I do not 
 wish to seem inhospitable, but I am still waiting to 
 know why you have taken an eight hours' journey to 
 recite a few fairly obvious truths. Your relations 
 with your husband, frankly, do not interest me. The 
 deductions which society may have drawn concerning 
 our friendship need scarcely trouble you, under the 
 circumstances." 
 
 Then again the light was blazing in her eyes. 
 
 " Under the circumstances ! " she repeated. " I 
 know what you mean. It is true that you have asked 
 for nothing. It is true that all this time you have 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 263 
 
 never spoken a single word which all the world might 
 not hear, you have never even touched my fingers, 
 except as a matter of formality. Once I was the 
 woman you loved — and I — well you know ! Is 
 this part of your scheme of torture, to play with me 
 as though we were marionettes, you and I, with 
 sawdust in our veins, dull, lifeless puppets! Well, 
 it is finished — your vengeance! Tou may reap the 
 harvest when you will! Publish my letters, prove 
 yourseK an injured man. Take a whip in your 
 hand if you like, and I vsdll never flinch. But, for 
 heaven's sake, remember that I am a woman! I 
 am willing to be your slave, nurse you, wait upon 
 you, follow you about! What more can your ven- 
 geance need? You have made me despise my hus- 
 band, you have made me hate my life with him! 
 You have forced me into a remembrance of what I 
 have never really forgotten — and oh! Wingrave," 
 she added, opening her arms to him with a little 
 sob, " if you send me away, I think that I shall kill 
 myself. Wingrave ! " 
 
 There was a note of despair in her last cry. Her 
 arms fell to her side. Wingrave was on his way to 
 the further end of the room. He rang the bell and 
 turned towards her. 
 
 " Listen," he said calmly, " you will return to 
 London to-night. If ever I require you, I shall send 
 for you — and you will come. At present I do not. 
 You will return to your husband. Understand ! " 
 
 " Yes," she gasped, " but " 
 
 He held out his hand. Morrison was at the door. 
 
 " Morrison," he said, " you will order the motor 
 to be round in half an hour, to take Lady Euth to 
 
264 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 Truro. She has to catch the London express. You 
 will go with her yourself, and see that she has a re- 
 served carriage. If, by any chance, you should miss 
 the train, order a special." 
 
 " Very good, sir." 
 
 "And tell the cook to send in tea and wine, and 
 some sandwiches, in ten minutes." 
 
 Once more they were alone. Lady Ruth rose slowly 
 to her feet, and, trembling in every limb, she 
 walked down the room, and fell on her knees before 
 iWingrave. 
 
 " Wingrave," she said, " I will go away. I will 
 do all that you teU me; I will wear my chains 
 bravely, and hold my peace. But before I go, for 
 heaven's sake, say a kind word, look at me kindly, 
 kiss me, hold my hands; anything, anything, any- 
 thing, to prove to me that you are not a dead man. 
 I could bear unkindness, reproaches, abuse. I can 
 bear anything but this deadly coldness. It is becom- 
 ing a horror to me ! Do, Wingrave — do ! " 
 
 She clasped his hand — he drew it calmly away. 
 
 " Lady Ruth," he said, " you have spoken the truth. 
 I am a dead man. I have no affections ; I care neither 
 for you nor for any living being. All that goes to 
 the glory and joy of life perished in that uncountable 
 roll of days, when the sun went out, and inch by inch 
 the wall rose which will divide me for ever from you 
 and all the world. Frankly, it was not I who once 
 loved you. It was the man who died in prison. His 
 flesh and bones may have survived — nothing else ! " 
 
 She rose slowly to her feet. Her eyes seemed to be 
 dilating. 
 
 " There is another woman ! " she exclaimed softly. 
 
'"Before I go, for heaven's sake say a kind word.'" 
 
 [Page 2b4 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 265 
 
 Her voice was like velvet, but the agony in her face 
 was unmistakable. 
 
 " There is no other woman," he answered. 
 
 She stood quite still. 
 
 " She is here with you now," she cried. " Who 
 is it, Wingrave ? Tell me the truth ! " 
 
 " The truth is already told," he answered. " Ex- 
 cept my cook and her assistants, there is not a woman 
 in the house ! " 
 
 Again she listened. She gave a little hoarse cry, 
 and Wingrave started. Out in the hall a girl's clear 
 laugh rang like a note of music to their ears. 
 
 " You lie ! " she cried fiercely. " You lie ! I will 
 know who she is." 
 
 Suddenly the door was thrown open! Juliet stood 
 there, her hands full of roses, her face flushed and 
 brilliant with smiles. 
 
 " How delightful to find you here ! " she exclaimed, 
 coming swiftly across to Wingrave. " I do hope you 
 won't mind my coming. Normandy is off, and I have 
 nowhere else to go." 
 
 She saw Lady Ruth and stopped. 
 
 " Oh ! I beg your pardon ! " she exclaimed. " I 
 did not know." 
 
 " This is Lady Ruth Barrington," Wingrave said ; 
 " my ward Miss Juliet Lundy." 
 
 " Your — ward ? " Lady Ruth said, gazing at her 
 intently. 
 
 Juliet nodded. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave has been very kind to me since I 
 was a child," she said softly. " He has let me live 
 here with Mrs. Tresfarwin, and I am afraid I some- 
 times forget that it is not really my home. Am I 
 
266 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 in the way?" she asked, looking wistfully towards 
 .Wingrave. 
 
 "By no means!" he exclaimed. "Lady Kuth is 
 just going. Will you see that she has some tea or 
 something ? " 
 
 Lady Euth laughed quietly. 
 
 " I think," she said, " that it is I who am in the 
 way! I should love some tea, if there is time, hut 
 whatever happens, I must not miss that train." 
 
CHAPTEE XVIII 
 
 A DEEAM OF PARADISE 
 
 IT seemed to Wingrave that the days which fol- 
 lowed formed a sort of hiatus in his life — an 
 interlude during which some other man in his 
 place, and in his image, played the game of life to 
 a long-forgotten tune. He moved through the hours 
 as a man in a maze, unrecognisable to himself, half 
 unconscious, half heedless of the fact that the gar- 
 ments of his carefully cultivated antagonism to the 
 world and to his fellows had slipped very easily from 
 his unresisting shoulders. The glory of a perfect 
 English midsummer lay like a golden spell upon the 
 land. The moors were purple with heather, touched 
 here and there with the fire of the flaming gorse, the 
 wind blew always from the west, the gardens were 
 ablaze with slowly bursting rhododendrons. Every 
 gleam of colouring, every breath of perfume, seemed 
 to carry him unresistingly back to the days , of his 
 boyhood. He fished once more in the trout streams; 
 he threw away his stick, and tramped or rode with 
 Juliet across the moors. At night time she sang or 
 played with the windows open, "Wingrave himself out 
 of sight under the cedar trees, whose perfume filled 
 with aromatic sweetness the still night air. Piles of 
 letters came every day, which he left unopened upon 
 his study table. Telegrams followed, which he threw 
 
268 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 into the wastepaper basket. Juliet watched the ac- 
 cumulating heap with amazement. 
 
 " Whatever do people write to you so much for ? " 
 she asked one morning, watching the stream of let- 
 ters flow out of the post-bag. 
 
 Wingrave was silent for a moment. Her ques- 
 tion brought a sudden and sharp sting of remem- 
 brance. Juliet knew him only as Sir Wingrave Seton. 
 She knew nothing of Mr. Wingrave, millionaire. 
 
 "Advertisements, a good many of them," he said. 
 " I must send for Aynesworth some day, to go through 
 them all." 
 
 " What fun ! " she exclaimed. " Do send for him ! 
 He thinks that I am staying with Miss Pengarth, and 
 I have n't written once since I got here ! " 
 
 To Wingrave, it seemed that a chill had somehow 
 stolen into the hot summer morning. His feet were 
 very nearly upon the earth again. 
 
 " I forgot," he said, " that Aynesworth was — a 
 friend of yours. He came and saw you often in 
 London?" 
 
 She smiled reflectively. 
 
 " He has been very, very kind," she answered. " He 
 was always that, from the first time I saw you both. 
 Da you remember? It was down in the lower 
 gardens." 
 
 " Yes ! " he answered, " I remember quite well." 
 
 " He was very kind to me then," she continued, 
 " and you — well, I was frightened of you." She 
 stopped for a moment and laughed. Her eyes were 
 full of amazed reminiscence. " You were so cold 
 and severe! I never could have dreamed that, after 
 all, it was you who were going to be the dearest, 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 269 
 
 most generous friend I could ever have had ! Do you 
 know, Walter — I mean Mr. Aynesworth — isn't 
 very pleased with me just now ? " 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 "He cannot understand why I will not tell him 
 my guardian's name. I think it worries him." 
 
 " You would like to tell him ? " Wingrave asked. 
 
 She nodded. 
 
 " I think so," she answered. 
 
 Wingrave said no more, but after breakfast he went 
 to his study alone. Juliet found him there an hour 
 later, sitting idly in front of his table. His great pile 
 of correspondence was stiU untouched. She came and 
 sat on the edge of the table. 
 
 " What are we going to do this morning, please ? " 
 she asked. 
 
 Wingrave glanced towards his letters. 
 
 " I am afraid," he said, " that I must spend the day 
 here!" 
 
 She looked at him blankly. 
 
 " Not really ! " she exclaimed. " I thought that we 
 were going to walk to Hanging Tor ? " 
 
 Wingrave took up a handful of letters and let them 
 fall through his fingers. He had all the sensations 
 of a man who is awakened from a dream of Paradise^ 
 to face the dull tortures of a dreary and eventless 
 life. His eyes were set in a fixed stare. An under- 
 note of despair was in his tone. 
 
 "You know we arranged it yesterday," she con- 
 tinued eagerly, " and if you are going to send for Mr. 
 Aynesworth you needn't bother about these letters 
 yourself, need you ? " 
 
 He turned and regarded her delibera1;ely. Hey 
 
270 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 forehead was wrinkled a little with disappointment, 
 her brown eyes were filled with the soft light of con- 
 fident appeal. Tall and elegantly slim, there was yet 
 something in the graceful lines of her figure which 
 reminded him forcibly that the days of her woman- 
 hood had indeed arrived. 
 
 She wore a plain white cambric dress, and a simple, 
 but much beflowered hat; the smaller details of her 
 toilet all indicated the correct taste and instinctive 
 coquetry of her French descent. And she was beau- 
 tiful ! Wingrave regarded her critically, and realised, 
 perhaps for the first time, how beautiful. Her eyes 
 were large and clear, and her eyebrows delicately 
 defined. Her mouth, with its slightly humorous curl, 
 was a little large, but wholly delightful. The sun of 
 the last few weeks had given to her skin a faint, but 
 most becoming, duskiness. Tinder his close scrutiny 
 a flush of colour stole into her cheeks. She laughed 
 not altogether naturally. 
 
 " You look at me," she said, " as though I were 
 someone strange ! " 
 
 " I was looking," he answered, " for the child, the 
 little black-frocked child, you know, with the hair 
 down her back, and the tearful eyes. I don't think I 
 realised that she had vanished so completely." 
 
 " Not more completely," she declared gaily, " than 
 the gloomy gentleman who frowned upon my exist- 
 ence, and resented even my gratitude. Although," 
 she added, leaning a little towards him, " I am very 
 much afraid that I see some signs of a relapse to-day. 
 Don't bother about those horrid letters. Let me tell 
 Mrs. Tresfarwin to pack us up some lunch, and take 
 me to Hanging Tor, please ! " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR STl 
 
 Wingrave laughed a little unsteadily, as he rose to 
 his feet. One day more, then ! Why not ? The end 
 would be soon enough ! . . . 
 
 Sooner, perhaps, than even he imagined, for that 
 night Aynesworth came, pale and travel-stained, with 
 all the volcanic evidences of a great passion blazing 
 in his eyes, quivering in his tone. The day had passed 
 to Wingrave as a dream, more beautiful, even, than 
 any in the roll of its predecessors. They sat together 
 on low chairs upon the moonlit lawn, in their ears the 
 murmur of the sea; upon their faces, gathering 
 strength with the darkness, the night wind, salt and 
 fragrant with all the sweetness of dying flowers. 
 Wingrave had never realised more completely what 
 still seemed to him this wonderful gap in his life. 
 Behind it all, he had a subconsciousness that he was 
 but taking a part in some mystical play; yet with an 
 abandon which, when he stopped to think of it, as- 
 tonished him, he gave himself up without effort or 
 scruple to this most amazing interlude. All day he 
 had talked more than ever before; the flush on his 
 cheeks was like the flush of wine or the sun which had 
 fired his blood. As he had talked the more, so had 
 she grown the more silent. She was sitting now with 
 her hands clasped, and her head thrown back, looking 
 up at the stars with unseeing eyes. 
 
 " You do not regret Normandy, then ? " he asked. 
 
 " 'No ! " she murmured. " I have been happy here. 
 I have been happier than I could ever have been in 
 Normandy." 
 
 He turned and looked at her with curious intentness. 
 
 " My experience," he said thoughtfully, " of young 
 ladies of your age is somewhat limited. But I 
 
272 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 should have thought that you would have found it — 
 lonely." 
 
 " Perhaps I am different, then," she murmured. " I 
 have never been lonely here — all my life ! " 
 
 " Except," he reminded her, " when I knew you 
 first." 
 
 " Ah ! hut that was different," she protested. " I 
 had no home in those days, and I was afraid of being 
 sent away." 
 
 It was in his mind then to tell her of the envelope 
 with her name upon it in his study, but a sudden rush 
 of confusing thoughts kept him silent. It was while 
 he was labouring in the web of this tangled dream 
 of wild but beautiful emotions that Aynesworth came. 
 A pale, tragic figure, in his travel-stained clothes, and 
 face furrowed with anxiety, he stood over them almost 
 before they were aware of his presence. 
 
 " Walter ! " "she cried, and sprang to her feet with 
 extended hands. Wingrave's face darkened, and the 
 shadow of evil crept into his suddenly altered expres- 
 sion. It was an abrupt awakening this, and he hated 
 the man who had brought it about. 
 
 Aynesworth held the girl's hands for a moment, 
 but his manner was sufficient evidence of the spirit 
 in which he had come. He drew a little breath, and 
 he looked from one to the other anxiously. 
 
 " Is this — your mysterious guardian, Juliet ? " he 
 asked hoarsely. 
 
 She glanced at Wingrave questioningly. His ex- 
 pression was ominous, and the light faded from her 
 own face. Whilst she hesitated, Wingrave spoke. 
 
 " I imagine," he said, " that the fact is fairly ob- 
 vious, What have you to say about it ? " 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 273 
 
 " A good deal," Aynesworth answered passionately. 
 " Juliet, please go away. I must speak to your 
 guardian — alone ! " 
 
 Again she looked at Wingrave. He pointed to the 
 house. 
 
 " I think," he said, " that you had better go." 
 
 She hesitated. Something of the impending storm 
 was already manifest. Aynesworth turned suddenly 
 towards her. 
 
 " Tou shall not enter that house again, Juliet," he 
 declared. " Stay in the gardens there, and presently 
 you shall know why." 
 
 n 
 
CHAPTEE XIX 
 
 THE AWAKENING 
 
 WINGEAVE had risen to his feet. He was 
 perfectly calm, but there was a look on his 
 face which Juliet had never seen there 
 before. Instinctively she drew a little away, and 
 Aynesworth took his place between them. 
 
 " Are you mad, Aynesworth ? " Wingrave asked 
 coolly. 
 
 " ITot now," Aynesworth answered. " I have been 
 mad to stay with you for four years, to look on, 
 however passively, at all the evil you have done. 
 I 've had enough of it now, and of you ! I came here 
 to tell you so." 
 
 " A letter," Wingrave answered, " would have been 
 equally efficacious. However, since you have told 
 me " 
 
 " I 'U go when I 'm ready," Aynesworth answered, 
 " and I 've more to say. When I first entered your 
 service, and you told me what your outlook upon life 
 was, I never dreamed but that the years would make 
 a man of you again, I never believed that you could 
 be such a brute as to carry out your threats. I saw 
 you do your best to corrupt a poor, silly little woman, 
 who only escaped ruin by a miracle; I saw you deal 
 out what might have been irretrievable disaster to a 
 young man just starting in life. Since your return 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 275 
 
 to London, you have done as little good, and as much 
 harm, with your millions as any man could." 
 
 Wingrave was beginning to look bored. 
 
 " This is getting," he remarked, " a little like melo- 
 drama. I have no objection to being abused, even 
 in my own garden, but there are limits to my pa- 
 tience. Come to the point, if you have one." 
 
 " Willingly," Aynesworth answered. " I want you 
 to understand this. I have never tried to interfere 
 in any of your malicious schemes, although I am 
 ashamed to think I have watched them without pro- 
 test. But this one is different. If you have harmed, 
 if you should ever dare to harm this child, as sure as 
 there is a God above us, I vsdll kill you ! " 
 
 " What is she to you ? " Wingrave asked calmly. 
 
 "She — I love her," Aynesworth answered. "I 
 mean her to be my wife." 
 
 "And she?" 
 
 " She looks upon me as her greatest friend, her 
 natural protector, and protect her I will — even 
 against you." 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " It seems to me," he said, " that the young lady 
 is very well off as she is. She has lived in my house, 
 and been taken care of by my servants. She has been 
 relieved of all the material cares of life, and she has 
 been her own mistress. I scarcely see how you, my 
 young friend, could do better for her." 
 
 Aynesworth moved a step nearer to him. The veins 
 on his forehead were swollen. His voice was hoarse 
 with passion. 
 
 " Why have you done this for her ? " he demanded, 
 "secretly, too, you, a man to whom a good action is 
 
276 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 a matter for a sneer, who have deliberately pro- 
 claimed yourself an evil-doer by choice and destiny? 
 Why have you constituted yourself her guardian ? Not 
 from kindness, for you don't know what it is; not 
 from good nature, for you have n't any. Why, then ? " 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " I admit," he remarked coolly, " that it does seem 
 rather a problem; we all do unaccountable things at 
 times, though." 
 
 " For your own sake," Aynesworth said fiercely, 
 " I trust that this is one of the unaccountable things. 
 For the rest, you shall have no other chance. I shall 
 take her to Truro to-night." 
 
 " Are you sure that she will go ? " 
 
 " I shall tell her the truth." 
 
 " And if she does not believe you ? " 
 
 " She will ! If you interfere, I shall take her by 
 force." 
 
 " I interfere ! " Wingrave remarked. " You need 
 not be afraid of that. The affair as it stands is far 
 too interesting. Call her, and make your appeal." 
 
 " I shall tell her the truth," Aynesworth declared. 
 
 " By all means ! I shall remain and listen to my 
 indictment. Quite a novel sensation ! Call the young 
 lady, by all means, and don't spare me." 
 
 Aynesworth moved a few steps up the path. He 
 called to her softly, and she came through the little 
 iron gates from the rose gardens. She was very pale, 
 and there was a gleam in her eyes which was like fear. 
 Aynesworth took her by the hand and led her forward. 
 
 " You must be brave, dear," he whispered. " I am 
 compelled to say some disagreeable things. It is for 
 your good. It is because I care for you so much." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 277 
 
 She looked towards Wingrave. He was sitting upon 
 the garden seat, and his face was absolutely expres- 
 sionless. He spoke to her, and his cold, precise tone 
 betrayed not the slightest sign of any emotion. 
 
 " Aynesworth," he remarked, " is going to tell you 
 some interesting facts about myself. Please listen 
 attentively, as afterwards you will be called upon to 
 make a somewhat important decision." 
 
 She looked at him a little wistfully, and sighed. 
 There was no trace any longer of her companion of 
 the last few weeks. It was the stern and gloomy 
 stranger of her earlier recollections, who sat there with 
 folded arms. 
 
 " Is it really necessary ? " she asked. 
 
 "Absolutely," Aynesworth answered hurriedly. 
 " It won't take long, but there are things which you 
 must know." 
 
 " Very well," she answered, " I am listening." 
 
 Aynesworth inclined his head towards the place 
 where Wingrave sat. 
 
 " I will admit," he said, " that the man there, whom 
 I have served for the last four years and more, never 
 deceived me as to his real character and intentions. 
 He had been badly treated by a woman, and he told me 
 plainly that he entered into life again at war with his 
 fellows. Where he could see an opportunity of doing 
 evil, he meant to do it; where he could bring misery 
 and suffering upon anyone with whom he came into 
 contact, he meant to grasp the opportimity. I listened 
 to him, but I never believed. I told myself that it 
 would be interesting to watch his life, and to see the 
 gradual, inevitable humanising of the man. So I en- 
 tered his service, and have remained in it until to-day." 
 
278 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 He turned more directly towards Juliet. She was 
 listening breathlessly to every word. 
 
 " Juliet," he said, " he has kept his word. I have 
 been by his side, and I speak of the things I know. 
 H^ has sought no one's friendship who has not suf- 
 fered for it, there is not a man or woman living who 
 owes him the acknowledgment of a single act of kind- 
 ness. I have seen him deliberately scheme to bring 
 about the ruin of a harmless little woman. I have 
 seen him exact his pound of flesh, even at the cost of 
 ruin, from a boy. I tell you, Juliet, of my own 
 knowledge, that he has neither heart nor conscience, 
 and that he glories in the evil that his hand finds to 
 do. Even you must know something of his reputation 
 — have heard something of his doings, under the name 
 he is best known by in London — Mr. Wingrave, 
 millionaire." 
 
 She started back as though in terror. Then she 
 turned to Wingrave, who sat stonily silent. 
 
 " It is n't true," she cried. " You are not — that 
 man?" 
 
 He raised his eyes and looked at her. It seemed 
 to her that there was something almost satanic in 
 the smile which alone disturbed the serenity of his 
 face. 
 
 " Certainly I am," he answered ; " when I returned 
 from America, it suited me to change my identity. 
 You must not doubt anything that Mr. Aynesworth 
 says. I can assure you that he is a most truthful and 
 conscientious young man. I shall be able to give him 
 a testimonial with a perfectly clear conscience." 
 
 Juliet shuddered as she turned away. All the joy 
 ,of life seemed to have gone from her face. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 279 
 
 " You are Mr. ^ingrave — the Mr. Wingrave. Oh ! 
 I can't believe it," she broke off suddenly. " No one 
 could have been so kind, so generous, as you have been 
 to me." 
 
 She looked from one to the other of the two meq. 
 Both were silent, but whereas Aynesworth had turned 
 his head away, Wingrave's position and attitude were 
 unchanged. She moved suddenly over towards him. 
 One hand fell almost caressingly upon his shoulder. 
 She looked eagerly into his face. 
 
 " Tell me — that it is n't all true," she begged. 
 " Tell me that your kindness to me, at least, was 
 real — that you did not mean it to be for my unhappi- 
 ness afterwards. Please tell me that. I think if you 
 asked me, if you cared to ask me, that I could forgive 
 everything else." 
 
 " Every vice, save one," Wingrave murmured, 
 " Nature has lavished upon me. I am a poor liar. 
 It is perfectly true that my object in life has been 
 exactly as Ayneswortn has stated it. I may have 
 been more or less successful — Aynesworth can tell 
 you that, too. As regards yourself " 
 
 " Yes ? " she exclaimed. 
 
 " I congratulate you upon your escape," Wingrave 
 said. " Aynesworth is right. Association of any sort 
 with me is for your evil ! " 
 
 She covered her face with her hands. Even his 
 tone was different. She felt that this man was a 
 stranger, and a stranger to be feared. Aynesworth 
 came over to her side and drew her away. 
 
 " I have a cart outside," he said. " I am going to 
 take you to Truro " 
 
 Wingrave heard the gate close after them — he. 
 
280 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 heard tlie rumble of tlie cart in the road growing 
 fainter and fainter. He was alone, now, in the 
 garden, and the darkness was closing around him. 
 He staggered to his feet. His face was back in its 
 old set lines. He was once more at war with the 
 world. 
 
CHAPTEE XX 
 
 EEVENGE IS BITTEE 
 
 A T no time during his career did Wingrave appear 
 Z-^ before the public more prominently than dur- 
 X ^ ing the next few months. As London began 
 to fill up again, during the early part of October, he 
 gave many and magnificent entertainments, his name 
 figured in all the great social events, he bought a 
 mansion in Park Lane which had been built for 
 Royalty, and the account of the treasures with which 
 he filled it read like a chapter from some modern 
 Arabian Nights. In the city, he was more hated and 
 dreaded than ever. His transactions, huge and care- 
 fully thought out, were for his own aggrandisement 
 only, and left always in their wake ruin and disaster 
 for the less fortunate and weaker speculators. He 
 played for his own hand only, the camaraderie of 
 finance he ignored altogether. In one other respect, 
 too, he occupied a unique position amongst the finan- 
 cial magnates of the moment. All appeals on behalf 
 of charity he steadily ignored. He gave nothing away. 
 His name never figured amongst the hospital lists; 
 suffering and disaster, which drew their humble con- 
 tributions from the struggling poor and middle classes, 
 left him unmoved and his cheque book unopened. In 
 an age when huge gifts on behalf of charity was the 
 fashionable road to the peerage, his attitude was all 
 the more noticeable. He would give a thousand pounds 
 
282 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 for a piece of Sevres china whicli took his fancy; he 
 ■would not give a thousand farthings to ease the suf- 
 ferings of his fellows. Yet there were few found to 
 criticise him. He was called original, a crank; there 
 were even some who professed to see merit in his 
 attitude. To hoth criticism and praise he was alike 
 indifferent. With a cynicism which seemed only to 
 become more bitter he pursued his undeviating and 
 deliberate way. 
 
 One morning he met Lady Euth on the pavement 
 in Bond Street. She pointed to the vacant seat in 
 her landau. 
 
 " Get in, please, for a few minutes," she said. " I 
 want to talk to you. I will take you where you like." 
 
 They drove off in silence. 
 
 " You were not at the Wavertons last night," he 
 remarked. 
 
 " 'No ! " she answered quietly. " I was not asked." 
 
 He glanced at her questioningly. 
 
 " I thought that you were so friendly," ho 
 said. 
 
 '' I was," she answered. " Lady Waverton scarcely 
 knows me now! It is the beginning of the end, I 
 suppose." 
 
 " You are a little enigmatical this morning," he 
 declared. 
 
 " Oh, no ! You understand me very well," she 
 answered. " Everybody knows that it is you who 
 keep us going. Lumley has not got quite used to 
 taking your money. He has lost nearly all his am- 
 bition. Soon his day will have gone by. People 
 shrug their shoulders when they speak of us. Two 
 years ago the Wavertons were delighted to know me. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 283 
 
 Society seems big, but it is n't. There are no end 
 of little sets, one inside the other. Two years ago, I 
 was in the innermost, to-day I 'm getting towards 
 the outside edge. Look at me! Do you see any 
 change ? " 
 
 He scrutinised her mercilessly in the cold morning 
 light. 
 
 " You look older," he said, " and you have begun 
 to use rouge, which is a pity." 
 
 She laughed hardly. 
 
 " You think so ? Well, I don't want Emily to see 
 my hollow cheeks — or you! Are you satisfied, 
 Wingrave ? " 
 
 " I am afraid I don't understand " he began. 
 
 " Don't lie," she interrupted curtly. " You do 
 understand. This is your vengeance — very subtle 
 and very crafty. Everything has turned out exactly 
 as you planned. You have broken us, Wingrave! 
 I thought myself a clever woman, but I might as 
 well have tried to gamble with the angels. Why 
 don't you finish it off now — make me run away 
 with you ? " 
 
 " It would bore us both," he answered calmly. 
 " Besides, you would n't come ! " 
 
 " I should, and you know that I would," she 
 answered. " Everyone expects it of us. I think 
 myself that it would be more decent." 
 
 He looked at her thoughtfully. 
 
 " You are a strange woman," he said. " I find it 
 hard sometimes to understand you." 
 
 " Then you are a fool," she declared in a fierce 
 little whisper. " You know what is underneath all 
 my suffering, all my broken pride! You know that 
 
284 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 I was fool enough to keep the flame flickering — that 
 I have cared always and for no one else! " 
 
 He stopped the carriage. 
 
 " You are the most original woman I ever met," 
 he said quietly. " I neither wish to care nor be cared 
 for by anyone. Go home to your husband, and tell 
 him to buy Treadwells up to six." 
 
 That same afternoon Wingrave met Aynesworth 
 and cut him dead. Something in the yoimger man's 
 appearance, though, perplexed him. Aynesworth 
 certainly had not the air of a successful man. He 
 was pale, carelessly dressed, and apparently in ill- 
 health. Wingrave, after an amount of hesitation, 
 which was rare with him, turned his car towards 
 Batter sea, and found himself, a few minutes later, 
 mounting the five flights of stone steps. Juliet her- 
 self opened the door to him. She gave a little gasp 
 when she saw who it was, and did not immediately 
 invite him to enter. 
 
 " I am sorry," Wingrave said coldly, " to inflict 
 this visit upon you. If you are alone, and afraid to 
 ask me in, we can talk here." 
 
 Her cheeks became as flushed as a moment before 
 they had been pale. She looked at him reproachfully, 
 and, standing on one side to let him pass, closed the 
 door behind him. Then she led the way into her 
 sitting-room. 
 
 " I am glad that you have come to see me," she said. 
 "Won't you sit down?" 
 
 He ignored her invitation, and stood looking around 
 him. There was a noticeable change in the little room. 
 There were no flowers, some of the ornaments and the 
 silver trifles from her table were missing. The place 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 285 
 
 seemed to have been swept bare of everything, except 
 the necessary furniture. Then he looked at her. She 
 was perceptibly thinner, and there were black rings 
 iinder her eyes. 
 
 " Where is Mrs. Tresf arwin ? " he asked. 
 
 " In Cornwall," she answered. 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " I could not afford to keep her here any longer." 
 
 " What are you doing for a living — painting 
 still?" 
 
 She shook her head a little piteously. 
 
 " They can't sell any more of my pictures," she 
 said. " I am trying to get a situation as governess 
 or companion or — anything." 
 
 " When did you have anything to eat last ? " he 
 asked. 
 
 " Yesterday," she answered, and he was just in 
 time to catch her. She had fainted. 
 
 He laid her upon the sofa, poured some water over 
 her face, and fanned her vnth a newspaper. His 
 expression of cold indifference remained unmoved. 
 It was there in his face when she opened her eyes. 
 
 " Are you well enough to walk ? " he asked, 
 
 " Quite, thank you," she answered. " I am so 
 sorry! " 
 
 " Put on your hat," he ordered. 
 
 She disappeared for a few minutes, and returned 
 dressed for the street. He drove her to a restaurant 
 and ordered some diimer. He made her drink some 
 wine, and while they waited he buried himself in a 
 newspaper. They ate their meal almost in silence. 
 Afterwards, Wingrave asked her a question. 
 
 " Where is Aynesworth ? " 
 
286 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Looking for work, I think," she answered. 
 
 " Why did you not stay down in Cornwall ? " 
 
 " Miss Pengarth was away — and I preferred to 
 return to London," she told him quietly. 
 
 " When are you going to marry Aynesworth ? " he 
 asked. 
 
 She looked down into her glass and was silent. He 
 leaned a little towards her. 
 
 " Perhaps," he remarked quietly, " you are already 
 married ? " 
 
 StiU she was silent. He saw the tears forced back 
 from her eyes. He heard the sob break in her throat. 
 Yet he said nothing. He only waited. At last she 
 spoke. 
 
 " Nothing is settled yet," she said, still without 
 looking at him. 
 
 " I see no reason," he said calmly, " why, until that 
 time, you should refuse to accept your allowance from 
 Mr. Pengarth." 
 
 " I cannot take any more of your money," she an- 
 swered. " It was a mistake from the first, but I was 
 foolish. I did not understand." 
 
 His lip curled with scorn. 
 
 " You are one of those," he said, " who, as a child, 
 were wise, but as a young woman with a little knowl- 
 edge, become — a prig. What harm is my money 
 likely to do you? I may be the Devil himself, but 
 my gold is not tainted. For the rest, granted that 
 I am at war with the world, I do not number children 
 amongst my enemies." 
 
 She raised her eyes then, and looked him in the 
 face. 
 
 " I am not afraid of you," she declared. " It is 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 287 
 
 not that ; but I have been dependent long enough. I 
 will keep myself — or starve." 
 
 He shrugged his shoulders and paid the bill. 
 
 " My man," he said, " will take you wherever you 
 like. I have a call to maljke close here." 
 
 They stood upon the pavement. She held out her 
 hand a little timidly. Her eyes were soft and wistful. 
 
 " Good-bye, guardian," she said. " Thank you very 
 much for my lunch." 
 
 " Ah ! " he said gravely, " if you would let me 
 always call myseK that ! " 
 
 She got into the car without a word. Wingrave 
 walked straight back to his own house. Several people 
 were waiting in the entrance hall, and the visitors' 
 book was open upon the porter's desk. He walked 
 through, looking neither to the right nor the left, 
 crossed the great library, with its curved roof, its floor 
 of cedar wood, and its wonderful stained-glass win- 
 dows, and entered a smaller room beyond — his abso- 
 lute and impenetrable sanctum. He rang the beU for 
 his servant. 
 
 " Morrison," he said, " if you allow me to be dis- 
 turbed by any living person, on any pretence what- 
 ever, until I ring, you lose your place. Do you 
 understand ? " 
 
 " Perfectly, sir." 
 
 Wingrave locked the door. The next hour belonged 
 to himself alone. . . . 
 
 "When at last he rang the bell, he gave Morrison 
 a note. 
 
 " This is to be delivered at once," he said. 
 
 The man bowed and withdrew. Wingrave, with 
 his hands behind him, strolled out into the library. 
 
288 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 In a remote corner, a small spectacled person was 
 busy writing at a table. Wingrave crossed the room 
 and stood before him. 
 
 " Are you my librarian ? " he asked. 
 
 The man rose at once. 
 
 " Certainly, sir," he answered. " My name is 
 Woodall. You may have forgotten it. I am at work 
 now upon a new catalogue." 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " I have a quarto Shakespeare, I think," he said, 
 " that I marked at Sotheby's ; also a manuscript 
 Thomas a-Kempis, and a first edition of Herrick. I 
 should like to see them." 
 
 " By all means," the man answered, hurrying to 
 the shelves. " You have, also, a wonderful rare 
 collection of manuscripts, purchased from the Abbey 
 St. Jouvain, and a imique Horace. If you will 
 permit me." 
 
 Wingrave spent half an hour examining his treas- 
 ures, leaving his attendant astonished. 
 
 " A millionaire who understands ! " he exclaimed 
 softly as he resumed his seat. " Miraculous ! " 
 
 Wingrave passed into the hall, and summoned his 
 major domo. 
 
 " Show me the ballroom," he ordered, " and the 
 winter garden." 
 
 The little man in quiet black clothes — Wingrave 
 abhorred liveries — led him respectfully through 
 rooms probably unequalled for magnificence in Eng- 
 land. He spoke of the exquisite work of French 
 and Italian artists; with a gesture almost of rever- 
 ence he pointed out the carving in the wonderful 
 white ballroom. 
 
THE MALEFACTOR ^89 
 
 Wingrave listened and watched with inunovahle 
 face. Just as they had completed their tour, Mor- 
 rison approached. 
 
 " Mr. Liunley and Lady Euth Barrington are in the 
 library, sir," he announced. 
 
 Wingrave nodded. 
 
 " I am coming at once," he said. 
 
 19 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 THE WAY OF PEACE 
 
 THEY awaited his coming in varying moods. 
 Barrington was irritable and restless, Lady 
 Ruth gave no signs of any emotion whatever. 
 She had the air of a woman who had no longer fear 
 or hope. Only her eyes were a little weary. 
 
 Barrington was walking np and down the room, 
 his hands in his pockets, his eyes fixed upon his wife. 
 Every now and then he glanced nervously towards 
 her. 
 
 " Of course," he said, " if he wants a settlement — 
 well, there 's an end of all things. And I don't see 
 why he shouldn't. He hasn't lent money out of 
 friendship. He hates me — always has done, and 
 sometimes I wonder whether he does n't hate you 
 too!" 
 
 Lady Ruth shivered a little. Her husband's words 
 came to her with peculiar brutality. It was as though 
 he were blaming her for not having proved more at- 
 tractive to the man who held them in the hollow of 
 his hand. 
 
 " Does n't it strike you," she murmured, " that a 
 discussion like this is scarcely in the best possible 
 taste ? We cannot surmise what he wants — what he 
 is going to do. Let us wait ! " 
 
 The door opened and Wingrave entered. To Bar- 
 rington, who greeted him with nervous cordiality, he 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 291 
 
 presented the same cold, impenetrable appearance; 
 Lady Ruth, with quicker perceptions, noticed at once 
 the change. She sat up in her chair eagerly. It was 
 what she had prayed for, this — but was it for good or 
 evil ? Her eyes sought his eagerly. So much depended 
 upon his first few words. 
 
 Wingrave closed the door behind him. His 
 greetings were laconic as usual. He addressed Lady 
 Ruth. 
 
 " I find myself obliged," he said, " to take" a jour- 
 ney which may possibly be a somewhat protracted one. 
 I wished, before I left, to see you and your husband. 
 I sent for you together, but I wish to speak to you 
 separately — to your husband first. You have often 
 expressed a desire to see over my house. Lady Ruth. 
 My major domo is outside. Will you forgive me if 
 I send you away for a few minutes ? " 
 
 Lady Ruth rose slowly to her feet. 
 
 " How long do you wish me to keep away ? " she 
 asked calmly. 
 
 "A few minutes only," he answered. " You will 
 find me here when Parkinson has shown you round." 
 
 He held the door open and she passed out, with a 
 single upward and wondering glance. Wingrave closed 
 the door, and seated himself close to where Barring- 
 ton was standing. 
 
 " Barrington," he said, " twenty years ago we were 
 friends. Since then we have been enemies. To-day, 
 so far as I am concerned, we are neither." 
 
 Barrington started a little. His lips twitched ner- 
 vously. He did not quite understand. 
 
 " I am sure, Wingrave " he began. 
 
 Wingrave interrupted him ruthlessly. 
 
292 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I give you credit," lie continued, " for under- 
 standing that my attitude towards you since I — er 
 — reappeared, has been inimical. I intended you to 
 speculate, and you did speculate. I meant you to 
 lose, and you have lost. The money I lent to your 
 wife was meant to remain a rope around your neck. 
 The fact that I lent it to her was intended to hu- 
 miliate you, the attentions which I purposely paid 
 to her in public were intended to convey a false 
 impression to society — and in this, too, I fancy that 
 I have been successful." 
 
 Barrington drew a thick breath — the dull colour 
 was mounting to his cheeks. 
 
 Wingrave continued calmly — 
 
 " I had possibly in my mind, at one time," he said, 
 " the idea of drawing things on to a climax — of wit- 
 nessing the final disappearance of yourself and your 
 wife from the world — such as we know it. I have, 
 however, ceased to derive amusement or satisfac- 
 tion from pursuing what we may call my vengeance. 
 Consequently, it is finished." 
 
 The light of hope leaped into Barrington's duU 
 eyes, but he recognised Wingrave's desire for silence. 
 
 " A few feet to your left, upon my writing table," 
 Wingrave continued, " you will find an envelope ad- 
 dressed to yourself. It contains a discharge, in full, 
 for the money I have lent you. I have also ventured 
 to place to your credit, at your own bank, a sum suflS- 
 cient to give you a fresh start. "When you return to 
 Cadogan Square, or, at least, this evening, you will 
 receive a communication from the Prime Minister, 
 inviting you to become one of the International Board 
 of Arbitration on the Alaskan question. The position, 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 as you know, is a distinguished one, and if you should 
 be successful, your future career should be assured." 
 
 Barrington broke down. He covered his face with 
 his hands. Great sobs shook him. Wingraye waited 
 for a few minutes, and then rose to his feet. 
 
 " Barrington," he said, " there is one thing more ! 
 What the world may say or think counts for very 
 little. Society reverses its own judgments and eats 
 its own words every day. A little success will bring 
 it to your feet like a whipped dog. It is for yourself 
 I say this, for yourself alone. There is no reason 
 why you should hesitate to accept any service I may 
 be able to render you. Tou understand me ? " 
 
 Barrington's face was like the face of a young man. 
 All the cloud of suspicion and doubts and fears was 
 suddenly lifted. He looked through new eyes on to a 
 new world. 
 
 " Thank God! " he explaimed. "lifot that I ever 
 doubted it, Wingrave, but — thank God ! " . . . 
 
 Barrington left the house radiant, — Lady Ruth and 
 Wingrave were alone. She watched him close the 
 door a,nd turn towards her, with a new timidity. The 
 colour came and went in her pale cheeks, her eyes were 
 no longer tired. When he turned towards her, she 
 leaned to him with a little seductive movement of her 
 body. Her hands stole out towards him. 
 
 " Wingrave ! " she murmured. 
 
 His first action seemed to crush all the desperate 
 joy which was rising fast in her heart. He took one 
 hand, and he led her to a chair. 
 
 " Euth," he said, " I have been talking to your 
 husband. There are only a few words I want to say 
 to you." 
 
294. THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " There are only three I want to hear from you," 
 she murmured, and her eyes were pleading with him 
 passionately all the time. " It seems to me that I 
 have been waiting to hear them all my life. Win- 
 grave, I am so tired — and I am losing — I want to 
 leave it all ! " 
 
 " Exactly," he answered cheerfully, " what you are 
 going to do. You are going to America with your 
 husband." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " she asked sharply. 
 
 He shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " I am rather tired of the game," he said, " that 
 is all. I am like the child who likes to build up again 
 the house of bricks which he has thrown down. I 
 have procured for your husband a seat on the Alaskan 
 Board. It is a very distinguished position, and you 
 will find that it will entail considerable social obliga- 
 tions in America. When you return, he will be able 
 to claim a judgeship, or a place in the Government. 
 You will find things go smoothly enough then." 
 
 " But you ! " she cried ; " I want you ! " 
 
 He looked at her gravely. 
 
 " Dear Lady Kuth," he said, " you may think so, 
 at this moment, but you are very much mistaken. 
 What you really desire is a complete reconciliation 
 with your husband, and a place in the great world 
 which no one shall be able to question. These things 
 are arranged for you; also — these." 
 
 He handed her a little packet. She dropped it idly 
 into her lap. She was looking steadfastly away from 
 them. 
 
 " You are free from me now," he continued. " You 
 will find life run quite smoothly, and I do not think 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 295 
 
 that you will be troubled with me when you come back 
 from America. I have other plans." 
 
 " There was a slave," she murmured, " who grew 
 to love her gaoler, and when they came to set her free, 
 and take her back to her own people — she prayed 
 only to be left in her cell! Freedom for her meant 
 a broken heart! "■ 
 
 " But that was fiction," he answered. " For you, 
 freedom will mean other things. There is work for 
 you to do, honourable work. You must fan the flame 
 of your husband's ambition, you must see that he does 
 justice to his great opportunities. You have your own 
 battle to fight with society, but you have the winning 
 cards, for before you go, you and your husband will 
 be received as guests — well, by the one person whose 
 decision is absolute." 
 
 She looked at him in amazement. 
 
 " My word of honour," he said quietly, " was 
 enough for Lord Marendon. You will find things go 
 smoothly with you." 
 
 " You are wonderful," she gasped, " but — you — 
 you spoke of going away." 
 
 " I am going to travel," he said quietly, " rather 
 a long journey. I have lived three lives, I am going 
 to try a fourth ! " 
 
 " Alone ? " she asked. 
 
 " Quite alone," he answered. 
 
 " Tell me where you are going ? " she begged. 
 
 " I cannot do that," he answered. " It is my 
 secret." 
 
 She rose to her feet. She was very pale. She 
 stood in front of him, and she laid her hands upon his 
 shoulders. 
 
296 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " Wingrave," she said, " I will obey. I will live 
 the life you have shown me, and I will live it suc- 
 cessfully. But I will know this. Who is it that has 
 succeeded where I have failed ? " 
 
 " I do not understand you," he answered. 
 
 " You do ! " she declared, " and I will know. For 
 years you have been a man with a shell upon your 
 heart. Every good impulse, every kind thought seemed 
 withered up. You were absolutely cold, absolutely 
 passionless ! I have worn myself out trying to call you 
 back to your own, to set the blood flowing once more 
 in your veins, to break for one moment the barriers 
 which you had set up against Nature herself. Some 
 day, I felt that it must come — and it has ! Who has 
 done it, Wingrave ? It is not — Emily ? " 
 
 He laughed. 
 
 " Emily ! " he exclaimed. " I have not seen her for 
 months. She has no interest for me — she never had." 
 
 " Then tell me who it is ! " 
 
 " Nature unaided," he answered carelessly. " Hu- 
 man intervention was not necessary. It was the swing 
 of the pendulum, Kuth, the eternal law which mocks 
 our craving for content. I had no sooner succeeded 
 in my new capacity — than the old man crept out." 
 
 " But Nature has her weapons always," she pro- 
 tested. " Wingrave, was it the child ? " ' 
 
 He touched the electric bell. • Taking her hands, 
 he bent down and kissed them. 
 
 " Dear lady," he said, " good-bye — good fortune ! 
 Conquer new worlds, and remember — white is your 
 colour, and Paquin your one modiste. Morrison, Lady 
 Barrington's carriage." 
 
CHAPTEE XXII 
 
 " LOVE SHALL MAKE ALL THINGS NEW " 
 
 ME. PEISTGAETH was loth to depart. He 
 felt that all pretext for lingering was gone, 
 that he had outstayed his welcome. Yet 
 he found himself desperately striving for some excuse 
 to prolong an interview which was to all effects and 
 purposes concluded. 
 
 " I will do my best, Sir Wingrave," he said, revert- 
 ing to the subject of their interview, " to study Miss 
 Lundy's interests in every way. I will also see that 
 she has the letter you have left for her, within eight 
 days from now. But if you could see your way to 
 leave some sort of address, so that I should have 
 a chance of communicating with you, if necessary, 
 I should assume my responsibilities with a lighter 
 heart." 
 
 Wingrave gave vent to a little gesture of annoy- 
 ance. 
 
 " My dear sir," he said, " surely I have been ex- 
 plicit enough. I have told you that, within a week 
 from now, I shall be practically dead. I shall never 
 return to England — you will never see me again. 
 I have given life here a fair trial, and found it a 
 failure. I am going to make a new experiment — 
 and it is going to be in an unexplored country. You 
 could not reach me there through the post. You, I 
 
298 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 think, would scarcely care to follow me. Let it go 
 at that." 
 
 Mr. Pengarth took up his bag with a sigh. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave," he said, " I am a simple man, 
 and life with me has always been a very simple affair. 
 I recognise the fact, of course, that I am not in a 
 position to judge or to understand the mental atti- 
 tude of one, who, like yourself, has suffered and 
 passed through great crises. But I cannot help wish- 
 ing that you could find it possible to try, for a time, 
 the quiet life of a countryman, in this beautiful home 
 of yours." 
 
 Wingrave shrugged his shoulders. 
 
 " Mr. Pengarth," he said, " no two men are bom 
 alike into this world. Some are blessed with a con- 
 tented mind, some are wanderers by destiny. You 
 will forgive me if I do not discuss the matter with 
 you more fully. My journey, wherever and what- 
 ever it is, is inevitabla" 
 
 Mr. Pengarth was braver than he had ever been 
 in his life. 
 
 " Sir Wingrave," he said, " there is one journey 
 which we must all take in God's good time. But the 
 man who starts before he is called finds no welcome 
 at the end. The greatest in life are those who are 
 content to wait ! " 
 
 "I am not in the least disposed to doubt it, Mr. 
 Pengarth," Wingrave said calmly. " Now I must 
 really send you away." 
 
 So Mr. Pengarth went, but Wingrave was not long 
 destined to remain in solitude. There was a sound 
 of voices in the hall, Morrison's protesting, another 
 insistent. Then the door was opened, and Wingrave 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 299 
 
 looked up with darkening face, which did not Kghten 
 when he recognised the intruder. 
 
 " Aynesworth ! " he exclaimed, " what are you doing 
 here ? "What do you want with me ? " 
 
 " Five minutes," Aynesworth answered, " and I 
 mean to have it. You may as well tell your man 
 to take his hand off my shoulder." 
 
 Wingrave nodded to Morrison. 
 
 " You can go," he said. " Oome back when I ring." 
 
 They were alone! Aynesworth threw down his 
 hat and crossed the room, until he was within a 
 few feet of Wingrave. 
 
 "Well, sir?" 
 
 Aynesworth laughed a little unnaturally. 
 
 " I had to come," he said. " It is humiliating, but 
 the discipline is good for me! I was determined to 
 come and see once more the man who has made an 
 utter and complete fool of me." 
 
 Wingrave eyed him coldly. 
 
 " If you would be good enough to explain," he 
 began. 
 
 " Oh, yes, I '11 explain," Aynesworth answered. " I 
 engaged myself to you as secretary, didn't I, and I 
 told you the reason at the time ? I wanted to make a 
 study of you. I wanted to trace the effect of your long 
 period of isolation upon your subsequent actions. I 
 entered upon my duties — how you must have smiled 
 at me behind my back 1 Never was a man more com- 
 pletely and absolutely deceived. I lived with you, 
 was always by your side, I was there professedly to 
 study your actions and the method of them. And yet 
 you found it a perfectly simple matter to hoodwink 
 me whenever you chose ! " 
 
300 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " In what respect ? " Wingrave asked calmly. 
 
 " Every respect ! " Aynesworth answered. " Let 
 me tell you two things which happened to me yester- 
 day. I met a young New York stockbroker, named 
 Nesbitt, in London, and in common with all London, 
 I suppose, by this time, I learnt the secret of all those 
 anonymous contributions to the hospitals, and other 
 charitable causes, during the last year." 
 
 " Go on," Wingrave said. 
 
 " I have come here on purpose to tell you what I 
 think you are," Aynesworth said. " You are the 
 greatest hypocrite unhanged. You affect to hate your 
 fellows, and to love evil-doers. You deceived the 
 whole world, and you deceived me. I know you now 
 for what you are. You conceived your evil plans, 
 but when the time came for carrying them out, you 
 funked it every time. You had that silly little woman 
 on the steamer in your power, and you yourself, be- 
 hind your own back, released her with that Marconi- 
 gram to her husband, sent by yourself. You brought 
 the boy Nesbitt face to face with ruin, and to his face 
 you offered him no mercy. Behind his back you em- 
 ploy a lawyer to advance him your own money to pay 
 your own debt. You decline to give a single penny 
 away in charity, and, as stealthily as possible, you 
 give away in one year greater sums than any other 
 man has ever parted with. You decline to help the 
 poor little orphan child of the village ' organist, and 
 secretly you have her brought up in your own home, 
 and stop the sale of your pictures, for the sake of the 
 child whom you had only once contemptuously ad- 
 dressed. Can you deny any one of these things ? " 
 
 " No ! " Wingrave answered quietly, " I cannot." 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 301 
 
 "And I thought you a strong man," Aynesworth 
 continued, aggrieved and contemptuous. " I nearly 
 went mad with fear, when I heard that it was you 
 who were the self-appointed guardian of Juliet Lundy. 
 I looked upon this as one more, the most diabolical 
 of all your schemes ! " 
 
 Wingrave rose to his feet, still and grave. 
 
 " Aynesworth," he said, " this interview does not 
 interest me. Let us bring it to an end. I admit 
 that I have made a great failure of my life. I admit 
 that I have failed in realising the ambitions I once 
 confided to you. I came out from prison vnth pre- 
 cisely those intentions, and I was conscious of nothing 
 in myself or my nature to prevent my carrying them 
 out. It seems that I was mistaken. I admit all this, 
 but I do not admit your right to force yourself into 
 my presence, and taunt me with my failure. You 
 served me well enough, but you were easily hood- 
 winked, and our connection is at an end. I have only 
 one thing to say to you. I am leaving this part of the 
 world altogether. I shall not return. That child has 
 some foolish scruples about taking any more of my 
 money. That arises through your confounded inter- 
 ference. She is poor, almost in want. Ji you should 
 fail her now " 
 
 Aynesworth interrupted with a hoarse little laugh. 
 
 " Wingrave," he said, " are you playing the simple- 
 ton ? If Juliet will not take your money, why should 
 she take mine ? " 
 
 Wingrave came out from his place. He was stand- 
 ing now between Aynesworth and the door. 
 
 " Aynesworth," he said, " do I understand that you 
 are not going to marry the child ? " 
 
302 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 " I ? Certainly not ! " Ayneswortli answered. 
 
 Wingrave remained quite calm, but there was a 
 terrible light in his eyes. 
 
 " Now, for the. first time, Aynesworth," he said, 
 " I am glad that you are here. We are going to have 
 a complete understanding before you leave this room. 
 Juliet Lundy, as my ward, was, I believe, con- 
 tented and happy. It suited you to disturb our 
 relations, and your excuse for doing so was that you 
 loved her. You took her away from me, and now 
 you say that you do not intend to marry her. 
 Be so good as to tell me what the devil you do 
 mean ! " 
 
 Aynesworth laughed a little bitterly. 
 
 " You must excuse me," he said, " but a sense of 
 humour was always my undoing, and this reversal 
 of our positions is a little odd, isn't it? I am not 
 going to marry Juliet Lundy, because she happens 
 not to care for me in that way at all. My appear- 
 ance is scarcely that of a joyous lover, is it ? " 
 
 Wingrave eyed him more closely. Aynesworth had 
 certainly fallen away from the trim and carefully 
 turned out young man of a few months back. He 
 was paler, too, and looked older. 
 
 " I do not understand this," Wingrave said. 
 
 "I do ! " Aynesworth answered bitterly. " There 
 is someone else ! " 
 
 " Someone whom I do not know about ? " Win- 
 grave said, frowning heavily. " Who is he, Aynes- 
 worth?" 
 
 Aynesworth shrugged his shoulders. He said. 
 nothing. Wingrave came a step nearer to him. 
 
 " You may as well tell me," he said quietly, " for 
 
THE MALEFACTOR 303 
 
 I shall postpone my journey until I know the whole 
 truth." 
 
 " It is not my secret," Aynesworth answered. 
 " Ask her yourself ! " 
 
 " Very well," Wingrave declared, " I will. I shall 
 return to London to-night." 
 
 " It is not necessary," Aynesworth remarked. 
 
 Wingrave started. 
 
 " You mean that she is here ? " he exclaimed. 
 
 Aynesworth drew him towards the window. 
 
 " Come," he said, " you shall ask her now." 
 
 Wingrave hesitated for a moment. An odd ner- 
 vousness seemed to have taken possession of him. 
 
 " I do not understand this, Aynesworth," he said. 
 " Why is she here ? " 
 
 " Go and ask her your question," Aynesworth said. 
 " Perhaps you will understand then." 
 
 Wingrave went down the path which led to the 
 walled garden and the sea. The tall hollyhocks 
 brushed against his knees; the air, as mild as spring- 
 time, was fragrant with the perfume of late roses. 
 Wingrave took no note of these things. Once more 
 he seemed to see coming up the path the little black- 
 frocked child, with the pale face and the great sad 
 eyes; it was she indeed who rose so swiftly from the 
 hidden seat. Then Wingrave stopped short, for he 
 felt stirring within him all the long repressed mad- 
 ness of his imlived manhood. It was the weakness 
 against which he had fought so long and so wearily, 
 triumphant now, so that his heart beat like a boy's, 
 and the colour flamed into his cheeks. And all the 
 time she was coming nearer, and he saw that the 
 child had become a woman, and it seemed to him 
 
804 THE MALEFACTOR 
 
 that all the joy of life was alight in her face, and 
 the one mysterious and wonderful secret of her sex 
 was shining softly out of her eager eyes. So that, 
 after all, when they met, Wingrave asked her no 
 questions. She came into his arms with all the 
 graceful and perfect naturalness of a child who has 
 wandered a little away from home. . . . 
 
 " I am too old for you, dear," he said presently, 
 as they wandered about the garden, " much too old." 
 
 " Age," she answered softly, " what is that ? What 
 have we to do with the years that are past? It is 
 the years to come only .which we need consider, and 
 to think of them makes me almost tremble with 
 happiness. You are much too rich and too won- 
 derful a personage for a homeless orphan like me; 
 but," she added, tucking her arm through his with a 
 contented little sigh, " I have you, and I shall not 
 let you go ! " 
 
 THE END 
 
E. Phillips Oppenheim's Novels 
 
 By far the best work of this clever writer. — Chicago New*. 
 
 A MAKER OF HISTORY 
 
 Illustrated by Fred Pegeam. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 Thoroughly readable and exciting from end to end. Carries the 
 reader along breathlessly. — New York Sv/n. 
 
 Mr. Oppenheim has surpassed himself in " A Maker of History." 
 It is an enthralling tale, with a surprisingly well-sustained mystery 
 and a series of plots, counterplots, and well managed climaxes. — 
 Brooklyn Times. 
 
 A story of absorbing interest turning on a complicated plot worked 
 out with dexterous craftsmanship. He has ingeniously utilized the 
 incident of the Russian attack on the North Sea fishing fleet to weave 
 together a capital yarn of European secret service. — Litera/ry Digest, 
 
 THE MASTER MUMMER 
 
 Illustrated by F. H. Townsend. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 Will be found of absorbing interest to those who love a story of 
 action and romance. — Academy, London. 
 
 This brilliant, imaginative story, with its buoyant humor, clear-cut 
 characterization, prodigality of invention, tenderness and pathos, is on 
 many accounts one of the most distinguished works of fiction of the 
 year. — Philadelphia North American. 
 
 The girl is a fascinating creation, the hero is vigorously manly, and 
 all the characters move through the pages with a strong and hearty 
 sweep. — Pittshwrgh Times. 
 
 LITTLE, BROWN, & COMPANY, Pm6/mAct-«, BOSTON 
 
E. Phillips Oppenheim's Novels 
 A PRINCE OF SINNERS 
 
 Illustrated by Oscar Wilson. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 Thoroughly matured, brilliantly constructed, and convincingly told. 
 — London Times. 
 
 It is rare that so much knowledge of the world, taken as a whole, is 
 set between two covers of a novel. — Chieago Daily News. 
 
 It is an excellent piece of work, polished in style, brisk but bal- 
 anced in incident, real but romantic in character. — Brooklyn Eagle. 
 
 A well-compacted and exceedingly interesting story of English 
 political and social Ufe, making no demands upon one's credulity, but 
 satisfying the requirements in the way of a thoroughly good noveL 
 The characters are all drawn with real fidelity to life. — Habht 
 Thurston Peck, Editor of The Bookman. 
 
 ANNA THE ADVENTURESS 
 
 Illustrated by F. H. Townsend. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 ' A story of London life that is at once unusual, original, consistent, 
 and delightful. — Buffalo Express. 
 
 An exciting book and a well-written one. . . . Our author has given 
 us pictures of Paris and London life which are full of interest. — 
 Baltimore Sun. 
 
 The consequences of a bold deception Mr. Oppenheim has unfolded 
 to us with remarkable ingenuity. The story sparkles with brilliant 
 conversation and strong situations. — St. Louis Republic. 
 
 An entrancing story which has seldom been surpassed as a study of 
 feminine character and sentiment. — Outlook, London. 
 
 LITTLE, BROWN, & COMPANY, Publishers, BOSTON 
 
E. Phillips Oppenheim's Novels 
 MYSTERIOUS MR. SARIN 
 
 Illustrated by J. Ambrose Walton. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 Emphatically a good story — strong, bold, original, and admirably 
 told. — Literaturs, London. 
 
 Intensely readable for the dramatic force with which the story is 
 told, the absolute originality of the underlying creative thought, and 
 the strength of all the men and women who fill the pages. — Pittsburgh 
 Times. 
 
 THE YELLOW CRAYON 
 
 Containing the Further Adventures of '^Mysterious 
 Mr. SaMn'' 
 
 Illustrated by Oscar Wilson. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 The efforts of Mr. Sabin, one of Mr. Oppenheim's most fascinating 
 characters, to free his wife from an entanglement with the Order of 
 the Yellow Crayon, give the author one of his most complicated and 
 absorbing plots. A number of the characters of " Mysterious Mr. 
 Sabin " figure in this dehghtful work. 
 
 THE TRAITORS 
 
 Illustrated by Oscar Wilson and F. H. Townsend 
 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 A brilliant and engrossing story of love and adventure and Russian 
 political intrigue. A revolution, the recall of an exiled king, the 
 defence of his dominion against Turkish aggression, furnish a series 
 of exciting pictures and dramatic situations. 
 
 LITTLE, BROWN, & COMFASY, Publishers, BOSTON 
 
E. Phillips Oppenheim's Novels 
 THE BETRAYAL 
 
 Illustrated by John Cameron. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 In none of Mr. Oppenheim's fascinating and absorbing books has 
 he better illustrated his remarkable faculty for holding the reader's 
 interest to the end than in "The Betrayal" The efforts of the 
 French Secret Service to obtain important papers relating to the 
 Coast Defence of England are the motif of its remarkable plot. 
 
 A MILLIONAIRE OF 
 YESTERDAY 
 
 niustrated by J. W. G. Kennedy. 12mo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 Mr. Oppenheim has never written a better story than " A Million- 
 lire of Yesterday." He grips the reader's attention at the start by 
 /iis_ vivid picture of the two men in the West African bush making a 
 grim fight for life and fortune, and he holds it to the finish. The 
 volume is thrilling throughout, while the style is excellent 
 
 THE MAN 
 AND HIS KINGDOM 
 
 Illustrated by Ch. Grunwald. ISmo. Cloth. $1.50 
 
 This brilliant, nervous, and intensely dramatic tale of love, intrigue, 
 and revolution in a South American State is so human and life-like 
 that the reader is bewildered by the writer's evident daring, and his 
 equal fidelity to things as they are. 
 
 LITTLE, BROWN, & COMPANY, Publishers, BOSTON